Lead Opinion
The opinion of the court was delivered by
John E. Robinson, Sr., was charged with multiple offenses related to the murders of six women—killings that constituted parts of a common scheme or course of conduct whereby Robinson would lure women to Johnson County with offers of employment, travel, and other benefits; exploit them sexually, financially, or otherwise; ldll them and dispose of their bodies in a similar manner; and engage in various acts of fraud, deceit, and manipulation to conceal his crimes. This common scheme or course of conduct began in the mid-1980s and continued until Robinsons arrest in June 2000.
The State charged Robinson with two counts of capital murder, one count for the intentional, premeditated murder of Suzette Marie Trouten (Count II) and the other for the intentional, premeditated murder of Izabela Lewicka (Count III). The State alleged, pursuant to K.S.A. 21-3439(a)(6), that the murders of Trouten and Lewicka were each part of a common scheme or course of conduct that also included the intentional, premeditated murders of Beverly J. Bonner, Sheila Faith, Debbie Faith, and Lisa Stasi.
The State also charged Robinson with aggravated kidnapping of Trouten (Count I), theft of Vicki Neufeld’s property (Count IV), first-degree premeditated murder of Lisa Stasi (Count V), and aggravated interference with Stasi’s parental custody (Count VI). The jury convicted Robinson on all counts.
Following the guilt phase trial, a separate sentencing proceeding was held pursuant to K.S.A. 21-4624(b). The penalty phase juiy sentenced Robinson to death on each capital murder conviction and that sentence was imposed by the trial court. Additionally, the trial court sentenced Robinson to 246 months in prison for the aggravated kidnapping of Trouten, 7 months for the theft of Neufeld’s property, a fife sentence with parole eligibility after 15 years for the first-degree premeditated murder of Stasi, and a pre-sentencing
On appeal, Robinson has raised 19 general claims of reversible error covering tire entire proceeding below. Within these general claims, Robinson asserts a variety of sub-claims. For simplicity, we number tire general issues consecutively and address all claims arising under each category. At the outset, we take the unusual step of noting that our review of this matter—given its size and complexity—has been assisted and facilitated by the diligence and professionalism of the trial judge, Judge Anderson, throughout the proceedings below. Moreover, the decision we announce today is in large part a product of Judge Anderson’s conscientious commitment to Robinsons fair trial rights.
Factual and Procedural Background - Guilt Phase
Resolution of Robinson s claims on this appeal demands a comprehensive review of the disturbing facts underlying Iris convictions and sentences.
John Robinson, Sr.
Robinson was a self-employed, but not entirely successful, entrepreneur. In the 1970s, he formed Hydro-Gro, Inc., a company that produced hydroponic vegetables. In the 1980s, Robinson offered financial consulting services through his company Equi II. His operations were interrupted when he was convicted of a nonperson felony and incarcerated at the Western Missouri Correctional Center in Cameron, Missouri. Following his release in the 1990s until his arrest, Robinson published a mobile home trade magazine called Manufactured Modular Home Living through his company Specialty Publications.
Robinson lived with his wife Nancy in a three-bedroom modular home in Olathe, inside Santa Barbara Estates—a large mobile home community. Robinson used computers and e-mail extensively and also utilized a cell phone and pager. Nancy began working as the on-site office manager at Santa Barbara Estates in 1997.
In the mid-1990s, Robinson acquired roughly 17 acres of prop
Though married to Nancy since 1964, Robinsons infidelity was an ongoing issue in their marriage. In 1998, Nancy learned her husband was involved in bondage and discipline, dominance and submission, sadism, and masochism (BDS&M) activities after discovering fetish websites saved in his Internet browser history. Robinson shared stories of his BDS&M liaisons with Carlos Ibarra, a maintenance employee at Santa Barbara Estates, and showed him nude photographs of a girlfriend depicted in BDS&M poses.
Robinsons Victims
The State s capital murder theory in Counts II and III was that Robinson killed Suzette Trouten and Izabela Lewicka, along with Sheila and Debbie Faith, Beverly Bonner and Lisa Stasi, and that these killings were all connected, constituting parts of a common scheme or course of conduct characterized by: (1) luring women with offers of employment, travel, and other benefits; (2) exploiting them financially, sexually, or otherwise; (3) killing them and disposing of their bodies in a similar manner; and (4) concealing the crimes through acts of deception and fraud. The State alleged Robinson committed other crimes along the way, including the aggravated kidnapping of Trouten, theft of Neufelds property, first-degree murder of Stasi, and aggravated interference with Stasi’s parental custody.
1. Suzette Marie Trouten
Suzette Marie Trouten was the youngest of Carolyn and Harry Trouten s five children. She lived near her mother in the Monroe, Michigan, area. The two were extremely close and talked daily, even when Trouten was away.
Unbeknownst to her mother, Trouten was active in the BDS&M community. She frequented BDS&M websites and chat rooms, created her own BDS&M web page, and traveled out of state for BDS&M trysts.
In the mid-1990s, Trouten met Lore Remington, a Canadian
Trouten placed personal ads on BDS&M websites seeking a position as a “slave.” At that point, Trouten and Robinson began communicating by e-mail. In summer 1999, Trouten told her mother that Robinson had offered her a job caring for his elderly father, “Papa John.” Trouten said Robinson and his father were selling off several companies and Papa John needed nursing care as they traveled to various locations to close the deals. Trouten said the job would pay $60,000 annually and require extensive travel to places such as Switzerland and Belgium.
In October 1999, Trouten traveled to Kansas City, telling her mother she had an interview with Robinson. When she returned a few days later, Trouten told her mother she did not like the idea of being away from home but had decided to take the job for 1 year to earn enough money to return to school. Trouten took a second trip to Kansas in November, explaining she had to sign an employment contract and find a place to live.
Trouten shared the news of her employment opportunity with other friends and family. She told Taylor she would be working for a man named John, who needed someone to care for his elderly father, a wealthy businessman, while they traveled to Europe and other destinations throughout the United States. Trouten told Remington she would earn $6,500 per month and travel to places such as Australia and Hawaii working for Robinson. Trouten gave similar reports to her aunt, father, and employer in Michigan.
In late 1999 and early 2000, Trouten prepared for the move to Kansas and her upcoming travels. She researched colleges and other learning opportunities in Switzerland and Belgium, telling her mother that Robinson said they would be overseas long enough for her to take classes. Trouten completed a passport application. Just before Trouten left, her aunt, Marshalla Chidester, helped Trouten create a list of her friends’ and family’s contact information.
On or about February 12,2000, Trouten left for Kansas, bringing
When Trouten checked into her room, hotel staff informed her of their no-pet policy. On February 16, Robinson brought two Pekingese dogs, one named Hariy and the other named Peka, for boarding at Ridgeview Animal Hospital in Olathe. Robinson said the dogs belonged to his employee. In completing check-in paperwork, Robinson indicated the dogs would be boarded through tire end of February.
Once in Kansas, Trouten called her mother almost every day. Trouten told her mother she had decided to put her belongings in storage, rather than find an apartment immediately, because she and Robinson would be leaving on their trip soon. Trouten also said their itinerary had changed. Rather than travel to Switzerland as originally planned, they had decided to go to California, pick up Robinson s new yacht, and sail to Hawaii first, so Robinson could relax before resuming his meetings.
Trouten and Remington continued to communicate daily on ICQ, an instant messaging program on Yahoo. In these conversations, Trouten disclosed that she was in a sexual relationship with Robinson. At trial, Robinson conceded that he and Trouten had carried on a sexual, BDS&M relationship. The fact of this relationship was corroborated by other evidence at trial, including several e-mails in which drey discussed BDS&M; a “slave” contract signed by Trouten, purportedly governing the terms of their master/slave relationship; and a videotape of the two engaging in BDS&M sex.
The timeline of events on March 1 implicated Robinson in Trouteris disappearance. Around 1 a.m. on March 1, Trouten called her mother at work and said she and Robinson were leaving on their trip later that morning. Carolyn Trouten never saw or spoke to her daughter again.
Trouten and Remington were also communicating via ICQ chat early that morning. Remington ended her chat session with Trouten at 12:51 a.m. Remington never saw or spoke to Trouten again.
At 2:13 p.m., Robinson picked up Troutens dogs at the animal clinic in Olathe. Employees said Robinson appeared to be agitated and in a hurry He told one employee he was in a rush to get to the airport. Robinson placed the dogs in a small kennel and left. Trouten was not seen with Robinson or in his truck at the animal clinic.
At 2:24 p.m., Robinsons access code was used to gain entry through the security gates at his Olathe storage unit, and the code was used to exit the facility 6 minutes later.
At 2:35 p.m., Olathe animal control officer Rodney E. McClain was dispatched to Santa Barbara Estates after Robinson had instructed the office assistant to report two dogs on the loose. McClain arrived 10 minutes later and saw two Pekingese dogs inside a small-medium-sized carrying kennel located just outside the office. Both appeared to be in good condition. McClain transported them to the local shelter. Trouten never claimed her dogs.
Around 3 p.m., Isabel Clark, a housekeeper at the Guesthouse Suites, observed a man matching Robinsons general physical description loading Troutens belongings from Room 216 into a truck matching the description of Robinsons vehicle in the hotel parking lot. When she cleaned the room, Clark noticed the linens and towels were stained with blood. However, she had observed similar blood stains when she cleaned the room throughout Trouten s stay. Trouten had an irregular menstrual cycle and would bleed heavily. Trouten told Remington that she was experiencing a particularly long and heavy period at the end of February.
Around 3:30 p.m., a hotel security camera captured Robinson checking out of Troutens room. Hotel staff confirmed Robinson was the person who checked out of the room and paid the bill. Trouten was not with Robinson at the time, and hotel employees did not see her at all on March 1.
A few days after Trouten had supposedly left for California, Carolyn Trouten received a letter from her daughter. Its arrival was somewhat unusual, as Trouten typically called her mother and did not write letters. The letter arrived in a pink envelope postmarked
Suspicious of the postmark date, Carolyn Trouten called Robinson, who said Trouten had decided not to take the job. Robinson claimed she had met a man named Jim Turner and left town with him. Jim Turner was one of Robinsons aliases.
A few weeks after receiving the first handwritten letter, Carolyn Trouten received a second letter purportedly written by her daughter in an envelope postmarked from San Jose, California. This time, the letter was typewritten with Trouteris name signed in cursive at the bottom. Trouteris mother believed the signature was Trouteris. The letter opened with the statement: “Well, I’m off on an adventure of a lifetime.” Carolyn Trouten was convinced Trouten did not draft the letter because the language, style, wording, and typewritten format were wholly inconsistent with her daughter’s writing.
Just before her April 9 birthday, Trouteris grandmother received a birthday card purportedly written by Trouten. The card was in a green envelope postmarked San Jose, California, on March 27, 2000. Trouten’s aunt, Chidester, believed the mailing address on the envelope was written in Trouten’s handwriting but that the “S. Trouten” written in the return address section of the envelope was not. Trouteris father also received a similar typewritten letter in an envelope postmarked San Jose, California, March 27, 2000.
Unbeknownst to Trouteris family, Robinson had made arrangements in late March 2000 for Jean Glines to mail several letters for him from California. Glines was a former employee of Nancy Robinson, who maintained a long-distance relationship with Robinson by telephone and e-mail after she moved to California in 1997. Robinson asked Glines to mail some letters for him from California
Several weeks later, Trouten’s family received a number of fetters purportedly authored by Trouten in envelopes postmarked Veracruz, Mexico, on May 19,2000. Trouten s aunt, Chidester, received one of these fetters. She believed die address on the envelope was written by Trouten, but the return address was not. The fetter was typewritten and dated May 5, 2000. It discussed Trouten’s travels and was signed, “Love you, Suzette.” Chidester believed Trouten signed the fetter, but she was convinced Trouten did not draft it because the punctuation, style, and organization were not characteristic of Trouten’s writing. Trouten’s niece, her grandmother, and her father received similar fetters postmarked May 19 from Veracruz, Mexico.
Once again, unbeknownst to Trouten’s family, Robinson had made arrangements for several fetters to be mailed from Mexico in May 2000. Lidia Ponce lived in Veracruz, Mexico. Her son, Carlos Ibarra, was a maintenance employee at Santa Barbara Estates and did side jobs for Robinson. Ponce traveled to Olathe to visit her son at the beginning of May. Robinson asked Ibarra to have his mother mail several fetters from a resort when she returned to Mexico. Robinson gave Ibarra several pastel-colored envelopes, which Ibarra gave to his mother. Ponce returned to Mexico around May 10 and mailed the fetters from a hotel in Veracruz several days later after writing the sender’s initials on the envelopes as Robinson had instructed. At trial, Ponce examined the envelopes Trouten’s family had received and said they were consistent with the ones she had mailed from Veracruz and that the writing on the return address appeared to be her own.
When law enforcement officers searched Robinsons storage unit in Olathe, they found the contact list that Chidester helped Trouten create before moving to Kansas. This fist included the
This was not the first time Robinson had prepared or coordinated deceptive letter writing campaigns. In fall 1997, Robinson met Aleisia Cox through a personal ad she placed in a local magazine. Sometime in 1998, Robinson offered Cox a job traveling with him on business trips to London, Paris, and Australia. Before their scheduled departure, he directed Cox to write letters to her mother and daughter as though she had already arrived at each of these destinations, explaining there would not be time to write family during the trips. Cox complied, crafting letters to her mother and daughter that were written as though she were in Paris, London, and Australia. The trips never materialized, and police found Cox’s letters during the search of Robinson’s Olathe residence 2 years later.
Robinson’s concealment of Trouten’s disappearance was not limited to written correspondence. On February 25, 2000, Robinson sent Trouten an e-mail message requesting login and password information for all of her e-mail accounts. Trouten provided the information in a reply e-mail. Robinson also had e-mail addresses for a number of Trouten’s friends and family members.
On the morning of March 2, 2000, the day after Trouten’s disappearance, Remington received an e-mail from Trouten’s Hotmail account. The body of the message said Trouten and her dogs had left on “the adventure of a lifetime.” Remington responded a few minutes later, sharing that she had ended the relationship with
On March 24, 2000, an e-mail from Troutens Hotmail account was sent to several members of Trouten’s family, including her aunt, Chidester; her sister, Kim Padilla; her brother, Michael Trouten; and her fathers girlfriend. The message said Trouten had written to her mother, that she had left on her trip, that she would not have online access for some time, and that she would try to stay in touch when possible. Chidester was convinced Trouten did not write the e-mail because tire word choices, style, and format were inconsistent with Trouten’s writing. Chidester was also convinced Trouten would have called her, rather than sending an e-mail, before leaving on such a trip. When law enforcement officers searched Robinson’s Olathe storage unit several weeks later, they found the e-mail addresses for all four recipients attached to the contact list Trouten had prepared with Chidester before moving to Kansas.
On April 27, 2000, Robinson, posing as Jim Turner, discussed Trouten’s disappearance in an e-mail to Remington, claiming that Trouten had stolen his credit cards and that he had hired a private investigator to look into it. He also asked Remington for information on all of Trouten’s previous BDS&M partners. After consulting with law enforcement, Remington provided the requested information via e-mail. Law enforcement officers found a printed copy of this e-mail chain in Robinson’s possession during the search of his Olathe storage locker several weeks later.
Robinson used e-mail not only to conceal Trouten’s disappearance, but also to lure Trouten’s friends into new BDS&M relationships. In March 2000, Remington told Taylor she had been communicating with Jim Turner, who she initially believed to be a friend of Trouten’s employer, Robinson. Taylor jokingly told Remington to ask Jim Turner whether he had any single friends interested in a BDS&M relationship. Remington did just that, and Robinson, posing as Turner, said Taylor should contact “Tom” at “preipo@ usa.net.”
On May 28, 2000, Robinson, posing as “Tom,” sent Taylor an email from his new “bdsm” Hotmail account, asking her to visit him in Kansas City. Unlike his earlier e-mails, “Tom” signed this e-mail as “MASTER”—the same way this name/title appeared in Robinson’s other e-mail communications, including Robinson’s February 25 e-mail to Trouten and Jim Turner’s April 27 e-mail to Remington.
Before committing to a visit, Taylor asked “Tom” for a reference from a past slave, and Robinson, still posing as “Tom,” told Taylor she could contact one of his former slaves at “slavedancer@ hotmail.com.” Taylor e-mailed “slavedancer” seeking information about “Tom” as a master. On May 31, Taylor received a response from the “slavedancer” account, in which “Tom” was referred to as “MASTER” throughout. When law enforcement officers searched Robinson’s Olathe residence 2 days later, they found a list of e-mail addresses and passwords, including “slavedancer@hotmail.com,” written on a sheet of legal paper. They also found e-mails confirming Robinson’s registration of the “slavedancer” name on several e-mail servers. Taylor received no further e-mail after Robinson’s arrest on June 2.
2 Izabela Lewicka
Izabela Lewicka was born in Poland on April 11, 1978. She
In spring 1997, Lewicka told her friend, Jennifer Hayes, that an international book agent in Kansas City had offered her a job doing secretarial work and had commissioned her to illustrate BDS&M manuscripts. Lewicka said she planned to move to the Kansas City area to be with this older, married man, who had also agreed to train her to become a “dominant” in BDS&M relationships. Lewic-ka told Hayes he wanted her to call him “master” and to maintain strict confidentiality. Lewicka seemed concerned when she inadvertently told Hayes her master was named John.
While attending Purdue, Lewicka became friends with Dawn Carter and often used her computer to access the Internet. Lewic-ka told Carter she had a job opportunity in Kansas City illustrating and editing books. Lewicka said that a man named John, whom she had met online, had a job and apartment for her and that they had plans to travel. *
Lewicka told her parents she had a summer internship with a publishing company in Kansas City, and if it led to a job, she might stay longer, but she did not rule out the possibility of returning to Purdue for the fall 1997 semester. Lewicka said she would be living at 9280 Metcalf in Overland Park and could be reached by e-mail.
On June 8, 1997, Lewicka left for Kansas in her car filled with belongings. Lewicka’s friends believed she moved to Kansas both for BDS&M training and work.
Once in Kansas, Robinson helped Lewicka establish herself. They leased a private mailbox at Mailboxes, Etc., located at 9280 Metcalf in Overland Park—the same address Lewicka had given her parents. Both Lewicka and Robinson were authorized to access mail at the box. In October 1997, Robinson had his insurance agent write a 2-year auto policy on Lewicka’s vehicle, explaining she was an employee.
On November 14, Lewicka opened an account at Bank of America, where Robinson also held a business account for Specialty Publications.
In Januaiy 1999, just before the Deerfield Apartment lease expired, Robinson contacted Julie Brown, a manager for A.J. Lang Property Management, to find an apartment. Robinson said he was in the publication business and needed a corporate apartment for female employees he trained from across the country. Robinson executed a lease for a different apartment in Olathe (Edgebrook Apartment) for a term beginning January 15, 1999, through January 31, 2000. Lewicka occupied the Edgebrook Apartment, and Robinson paid the rent.
While in Kansas, Lewicka worked for Specialty Publications, handling advertising graphics for Robinsons magazine. In 1998, Robinson told his publishing broker, Karen Scott, he had hired his adopted daughter, Lewicka, as a graphic designer. Lewicka told Pam Sadewhite, who owned a graphic arts company that did work for Robinson, that Robinson was her uncle, but Sadewhite saw them flirting and touching one another in a manner that suggested otherwise.
Lewicka often held herself out as Robinson s wife. Lewicka registered for an introductory drafting class at Johnson County Community College under the name Izabela Lewicka-Robinson and told her instructor that she was married to an older man. She also identified herself as Izabela Robinson to employees of several local businesses.
Though not married, Lewicka and Robinson did share a BDS&M sexual relationship, as evidenced by a BDS&M “slave” contract signed by Lewicka, along with numerous nude photographs depict
However, Lewicka disappeared sometime in late summer or fall 1999. Earlier that summer, Robinson convinced another paramour, Barbara Sandre, to move from Canada to Kansas. On Augiist 18, they executed a lease for an unfurnished duplex at Hunter’s Pointe, located on Grant Street in Overland Park (Grant Street Duplex). Sandre needed furnishings for the duplex, and Robinson agreed to provide them. On August 23, Robinson hired a moving company to deliver household items from Lewickas Edgebrook Apartment to Sandres Grant Street Duplex. Over the next 2 weeks, Robinson brought additional furnishings, including bedding and pillows, blankets, kitchen utensils, artwork, and hundreds of books. Many of these items were later identified as Lewickas property.
Robinson had also rekindled his relationship with Aleisha Cox earlier in 1999. Later that year, Cox was unemployed and did not have permanent housing, so Robinson invited her to stay at Lewic-ka’s Edgebrook Apartment. Cox testified the apartment was mostly vacant, but there were some boxes containing clothing and household items. Robinson told Cox the girl that had been living there quit her job and ran off with her boyfriend, leaving the clothes behind. Cox took some of tire clothing, which was later identified as Lewicka’s. Cox declined Robinsons offer to stay at the apartment.
In September 1999, with several months remaining on the lease, Robinson delivered Septembers rent for Lewickas Edgebrook Apartment and notified the property manager, Brown, that he had vacated the premises. Brown later inspected the unit and found it to be mostly unkempt but noticed the two bedrooms had been cleaned meticulously.
Law enforcement officers searched Lewicka s Edgebrook Apartment on October 12, 2000. Detective Sally Lane, a forensic chemist with the Johnson County Crime Lab (JOCO Lab), found hun
Other circumstantial evidence corroborated Lewickas disappearance in late summer or early fall 1999 and Robinson’s involvement. In September, Robinson called his publishing broker, Scott, looking for a new graphic designer. Robinson told Scott that Lewic-ka had been caught smoking marijuana and deported to Czechoslovakia. On September 1, a $500 check payable to Specialty Publications was drawn on Lewicka’s account, leaving an available balance of $1. On September 3, tire insurance policy Robinson placed on Lewickas vehicle lapsed because of nonpayment of premium.
After fall 1999, Lewicka was never seen at the local establishments she patronized. During her time in Kansas, she shopped at A. Friendly’s bookstore on 25 to 30 occasions. Lewicka stood out to the owner, Robert Meyers, because of her European accent and interest in books about witch trials, horror, vampires, and medicinal plants. Sometime before winter 1999, Lewicka came to A. Friendly’s with a man Meyers believed to be Robinson. Lewicka told Meyers she was moving and Robinson would be buying her books after her move. Lewicka shopped there one more time prior to winter 1999, and Meyers never saw her again.
As with other victims, family members received suspicious correspondence after Lewicka disappeared. Lewicka s father exchanged 25 to 30 e-mails with his daughter after she moved to Kansas. Le-wicka was spirited and fought with her parents for autonomy and control over her fife. When Lewicka responded to the e-mails, her tone was consistently abrasive and short, asking her father, “What the hell do you want [?[?] ” and telling him to leave her alone. How
3. Lisa Stasi
Lisa Stasi, formerly Lisa Elledge, was 18 years old when she began dating Carl Stasi sometime after June 1983. Lisa married Carl in August 1984. She was pregnant at the time. On September 3, 1984, Lisa Stasi gave birth to her first child, Tiffany Lynn, at Truman Medical Center in Kansas City, Missouri. After Tiffany’s birth, Stasi’s marriage crumbled and Carl reenlisted in the Navy. He reported for duty at Great Lakes Naval Base, outside Chicago, Illinois, in early January 1985.
Around the time Stasi began dating Carl, Robinson was looking for a private adoption opportunity for his younger brother, Donald Robinson, and Donald’s wife, Helen, who lived in the Chicago area. At a family reunion in 1983, Donald and Helen told Robinson they were pursuing a private adoption. Robinson said he knew an adoption attorney, Doug Wood, and would handle the process for his younger brother. In fall 1984, Robinson told Donald and Helen a baby would be available in October. At Robinson’s direction, Donald sent him a $2,500 cashier’s check payable to Robinsons business, Equi II, allegedly to cover adoption-related fees. Robinson later said the birth mother had decided not to place the child for adoption.
In November 1984, Robinson contacted Karen Gaddis, a social worker at Truman Medical Center, and told her that he and several Johnson County businessmen had developed a program to provide housing, transportation, daycare, and job training for young mothers and their babies. Robinson said he needed referrals of Caucasian women because the program already had African-American participants and needed racial balance. Robinson was looking for a white woman in her teens or early 20s, who had a newborn child,
Family members last saw Stasi and Tiffany in early January 1985. Carl Stasis sister, Kathy Klingensmith, babysat Tiffany often. On January 8, Stasi dropped Tiffany off at Klingensmith’s home and told her she had met a man named John Osborne, who was going to help her get a job and finish her GED. Stasi said she might even get to travel as part of the job training program.
Stasi returned to Klingensmith’s home to pick up Tiffany on January 9. When she arrived, Stasi said John Osborne had paid for her to stay in a room at the Roadway Inn in Overland Park. At approximately 2 p.m., Stasi called the front desk at the Roadway Inn and gave the hotel receptionist Klingensmith’s phone number in case Osborne called. Osborne called Klingensmith’s number soon thereafter and got directions to her home. The weather was treacherous because of a strong snowstorm, but Osborne arrived at Klingensmiths home at approximately 3 p.m. Stasi and Tiffany went with Osborne, leaving Stasi’s car parked outside Klingen-smith’s home. Less than 1 hour later, Stasi called Klingensmith to tell her she had arrived safely at the motel. Klingensmith never saw or heard from Stasi or Tiffany again. Stasi never returned for her car. Klingensmith identified Robinson at trial as the man she knew as John Osborne.
Around 4:30 p.m., Stasi called her mother-in-law, Betty Stasi, in a panic, crying and hysterical. Stasi said “they” were claiming that Betty Stasi planned to take Tiffany away because Stasi was an unfit mother. Stasi’s mother-in-law told her not to believe what “they” were saying because it was not true. Stasi said “they” wanted her to sign four blank sheets of paper. Betty Stasi told her not to sign anything. Stasi said “here they come,” and she hung up.
Betty Stasi never spoke to or saw Stasi or Tiffany again. A few days later, Betty Stasi received a letter purportedly written by Stasi.
Nancy Robinson testified that in early January 1985, the day of tire terrible snowstorm, Robinson brought a baby to their home in Stanley. Robinson said that the baby’s name was Tiffany and that he received her through a private adoption for his brother. Robinson called Donald and Helen and told them a baby was available immediately. He said the birth mother had decided against adoption after delivery, but the family did not support her decision, so she left the baby at a shelter and committed suicide.
Donald and Helen flew to Kansas City on January 10. Robinson picked them up at the airport in the late afternoon and drove them to the offices of Equi II in Overland Park, where they signed legal paperwork, including a Petition for Adoption. After signing the documents, Donald gave Robinson a $3,000 cashiers check payable to Doug Wood, allegedly for further adoption expenses. Donald and Helen named the baby Heather Tiffany Robinson. They returned to Chicago, along with the baby, the following day.
That same morning, Klingensmith called the Roadway Inn and learned Stasi s room had been reserved under a name other than John Osborne. On January 11, Klingensmith filed a missing persons report with the Overland Park Police Department.
Robinsons name surfaced early in the investigation. On February 1, 1985, Overland Park detectives interviewed Robinson, who told them he was starting a charitable organization to provide young mothers job training, food, and housing. Robinson admitted he had placed Stasi at the Roadway Inn as part of that program. However, he said Stasi had recently come to his office to give him the motel key. Robinson said Stasi thanked him for the assistance and said she had made other arrangements. Robinson claimed that Stasi and Tiffany left with a young Caucasian male in an older model green car.
One week later, Robinson provided a similar stoiy to his Missouri Parole and Probation Officer, Steve Haymes. Robinson told Haymes he had placed Stasi at the Roadway Inn, but on January 10, she and Tiffany came to his business with a man named Rill and said they planned to start a new life together in Colorado.
In July 1985, Donald and Helen received a package from Robinson containing final adoption paperwork, including a Petition for Adoption, Decree of Adoption, birth certificate, and other documents. The Petition appeared to be signed by attorney Douglas Wood, who had handled over 100 adoptions in his career. Wood testified that he did not prepare the document, that it deviated from his standard form, and that his signature had been forged. Wood confirmed that he had never represented Robinson or any member of his family in any adoption proceeding nor received payment from Robinson for such legal work.
The Decree appeared to contain the signature of attorney Ronald Wood, who had handled only three adoptions in his 23-year career. Ronald Wood testified that he never signed the Decree. He had represented Robinson in other matters, and Robinson had access to other examples of Wood’s signature. The Decree also appeared to be signed by Judge Michael H. Farley, but Judge Farley testified the decree was fraudulent and his signature had been forged.
Both the Petition and Decree appeared to be notarized by Evi Gresham, who had been in a BDS&M relationship with Robinson in the early to mid-1980s, but Gresham had never seen the documents, her name was misspelled, and she was never a notary public. Robinson had directed Gresham to sign numerous blank papers during their relationship. Neither the Petition nor the Decree was found in the district court clerk’s official records.
After Robinson’s arrest in 2000, Donald and Helen began to question the identity of Heather’s birth mother. Law enforcement compared Heather’s footprints to the known prints of Tiffany and found tire prints matched, i.e., Heather Tiffany Robinson was Tiffany, Stasi’s biological daughter.
Beverly Bonner lived in Cameron, Missouri, with her husband, Dr. William Bonner, and their two sons. In 1992 and 1993, Bonner worked as a prison librarian at the Western Missouri Correctional Center while Robinson was an inmate. William Bonner was a prison physician who treated Robinson and other inmates.
In November 1993, Bonner filed for divorce. Toward the end of their marriage, Bonner told her husband she was helping Robinson find property for a hydroponics project. Bonner also said she planned to take a job with a company in Chicago.
Bonner was not seen by her family after her final divorce proceeding in February 1994. Bonners brother, Louell Heath, invited Bonner to his September 1995 wedding, but she did not attend. Bonners oldest son died in October 1995, but she did not attend his funeral.
After Bonner’s disappearance, Robinson stole her alimony payments. In December 1993, Robinson, posing as Jim or James Turner, applied for a mailbox under Bonners name at The Mail Room in Olathe. The owner, Colleen Davis, identified Robinson at trial as the person she knew as Turner. Robinson executed a lease for Box 182 under Bonner’s name on January 1,1994. Robinson presented Bonner’s identification and told Davis he was collecting Bonner’s mail while she worked in Australia. Davis never met Bonner and only saw Robinson access the mailbox.
William Bonner paid his ex-wife $1,000 in monthly alimony for 18 months. He timely mailed each alimony payment to Bonner’s private mailbox in Olathe. Every alimony check was deposited into Robinson’s Hydro-Gro, Inc., business account at Community Bank of Raymore, an account opened on February 1, 1994, with James A. Turner and Beverly J..Bonner as the authorized signatories. Three latent prints lifted from the original alimony checks matched Robinson’s known prints.
Robinson attempted to conceal Bonner’s disappearance with fraudulent communications to her family. In January 1994, Bonner’s brother, Larry Heath, received a handwritten letter purportedly from Bonner that said she was stalling a new career with an international corporation in Chicago and that she would be travel
In early 1997 the letters ceased. Bonners family grew concerned and contacted authorities to report her disappearance. Detective Frank Booth examined nine of the envelopes mailed to Larry Heath. Eight of the envelopes had sufficient amylase to create a full DNA profile, and each profile matched Robinson s known DNA.
5. Sheila Faith and Debbie Faith
Sheila Faith married John Faith, and the couple had a baby girl named Debbie Lynn on October 17, 1978. Debbie was born with a number of birth defects, including cerebral palsy, which limited her ability to walk and control her bladder, forcing her to wear adult diapers later in life. Sheilas husband passed away in 1993, and Sheila moved with Debbie from California to Pueblo, Colorado, to be closer to her friend, Nancy Guerrero. Sheila and Debbie lived on Social Security and struggled financially.
According to Guerrero, Sheila was lonely and responded to personal ads in hopes of meeting a companion. On several occasions, Sheila talked to Guerrero about her interest in BDS&M but did not share details because Guerrero was uncomfortable with the subject. Sheilas sister also believed she was interested in BDS&M.
In spring 1994, Sheila told Guerrero she had met a man named “John” from Missouri. Sheila said “John” was a wealthy executive who promised to take her on a cruise and put Debbie in private school. Sheila told her sister, Cathy Norman, that she had met a
Sheila told Guerrero that she and Debbie were going to visit John. They planned to be gone for about a month, spending a couple weeks with John in Missouri and tiren travehng to Texas to visit family. Guerrero expected Sheila to return within a few weeks because they had purchased tickets to the Colorado state fair, and Sheila planned to enter a cross-stitched angel into the fair competition. While Sheila packed, Guerrero noticed she did not take furniture, bedding, or other items one would need for an indefinite stay elsewhere.
Neither Guerrero nor Sheilas sisters saw or spoke to Sheila or Debbie again after they left Colorado to visit Robinson. Additionally, in 1995, Robinson gave one of his paramours, Sandra Shields, a cross-stitched angel as a gift. Guerrero identified the item as the piece Sheila Faith had made to enter into the state fair competition.
After Sheila and Debbie left, Sheilas sisters received letters purportedly written by Sheila. In December 1994, Norman received a typewritten letter purportedly from Sheila in an envelope postmarked Canada. The letter said Sheila had met a wonderful man named Jim. Norman was convinced the letter was a fraud because Sheila always wrote letters by hand and Sheila’s signature appeared to be forged. Norman received another letter the following December. Again, she was convinced Sheila did not write it because of the typewritten format and the nature of the signature. Sheilas other sister, Michelle Fox, also received a letter in an envelope postmarked outside the country. Fox immediately suspected it was fraudulent because of the typed format, style, and unusual signatures.
For years following their disappearance, Robinson stole Sheila’s and Debbie’s social security benefit payments. In June 1994, just months after setting up a private mailbox under Bonner’s name, Robinson, posing as James Turner, set up another private mailbox at the Mail Room—this time under the names Sheila and Debbie
While the Faiths were living in Colorado, the Social Security Administration (SSA) had mailed Sheila’s and Debbies benefit checks to a Pueblo, Colorado, address. For the first half of 1994, these checks were often deposited into an account held at Colorado National Bank. In June 1994, SSA received notice that Sheila’s and Debbie’s mailing address had changed to the private mailbox in Olathe. SSA began mailing benefit checks to this new address the following month.
From July 1994 to September 1995, the checks were deposited into Robinson’s Hydro-Gro, Inc., business account at Community Bank of Raymore—the same account Robinson used to deposit Bonner’s alimony checks. In fall 1995, Community Bank of Ray-more notified Robinson, a/k/a James Turner, that Social Security checks could not be deposited into a business account. Thereafter, Robinson deposited the checks into his Specialty Publications’ accounts at other financial institutions.
Robinson also employed fraud and deceit to ensure Debbie’s disability benefits would continue. In August 1994, SSA received a completed disability review form for Debbie, purportedly signed by Sheila Faith. Attached to the disability form was a medical report confirming Debbie’s ongoing physical impairment. The report appeared to be signed by Dr. William Bonner, but he testified that he had never treated Debbie Faith, had not prepared the report, and had never had an office at the address identified in the document.
On June 7, 2000, law enforcement searched box 215 at The Mail Room and seized envelopes containing the June 2000 SSA benefit checks for Sheila and Debbie Faith. Lyla Thompson, a deputy with the JOCO Lab, developed several latent fingerprints from the other SSA checks that matched Robinson’s known prints.
6. Vickie Neufeld
Vickie Neufeld lived in Texas. She lost her job as a geriatric therapist in March 2000, and her financial situation was dire. Neufeld
On April 23, 2000, Robinson asked Neufeld to visit him in Kansas. Robinson said he was a wealthy businessman with a history of helping other professional women get established in the area. He promised to support her and said they possibly could pursue a relationship.
Robinson arranged for Neufeld to stay at Extended Stay America in Overland Park. She arrived on April 23, 2000. As Robinson had requested, she brought her own sex toys along for the trip. Robinson and Neufeld engaged in sexual activity at various times during her stay. On the morning of April 26, Robinson told Neufeld he was leaving for a business trip in Israel and wanted to discuss a plan for her to move to Kansas. Robinson said his business would pay movers to bring her belongings to Kansas that weekend. Robinson asked Neufeld to leave her sex toys with him, explaining it would give her extra incentive to return. Neufeld left behind her rattan-type canes and a mesh bag full of sex toys, which she valued at $700.
Neufeld returned to Texas, but the movers never arrived. On May 22, 2000, Neufeld asked Robinson to return her sex toys, but he did not comply. Neufeld filed a police report, and law enforcement found Neufeld s sex toys several days later during the search of Robinson’s Olathe storage locker.
The Investigation
On March 25, 2000, the Overland Park Police Department took a missing person’s report regarding Trouten and transferred it to the Lenexa Police Department, which had jurisdiction. Lenexa police created a multijurisdictional task force that quickly focused its investigation on Robinson’s activities. They employed numerous investigative techniques, including surveillance, trash hits, consent searches, pen registers, wiretaps, and search warrants, leading to Robinson’s arrest on June 2, 2000.
On March 29 and 30, 2000, Deputy Daniel Rundle, a forensic chemist with the JOCO Lab, searched Trouten’s room at the
On March 31, 2000, the Lenexa Police Department began searching trash left at the curbside for collection at Robinsons Olathe residence. On April 4, officers found an invoice for a package Robinson sent to Glines in California—the woman who mailed letters postmarked from San Jose, California, at Robinson’s request. On April 25, investigators used a Deffenbaugh trash truck with the company’s permission and collected three bags of Robinson’s trash. They recovered a telephone bill for service at Robinsons Linn County property, which documented a long-distance call placed from Robinson’s trailer on the morning of Trouten’s disappearance.
On May 22, 2000, law enforcement secured a court-ordered wiretap on Robinson’s cell phone. Law enforcement later intercepted a call from Robinson to Remington’s phone, which was answered by her minor son. During that call, Robinson identified himself as “Jim.” Later that afternoon, law enforcement intercepted another telephone call from Robinson, posing as Jim Turner, to Remington. During this call, he said Trouten had stolen his credit cards and withdrawn money from his accounts, and that his private investigator had learned Trouten was in Mexico. He also said Carolyn Trouten had called one of his friends, inquiring about her daughter’s whereabouts.
On die morning of June 2, 2000, law enforcement secured a warrant to search Robinson’s Olathe residence and his Olathe storage unit. Robinson was arrested that morning just before officers executed the search warrants.
During the search of Robinson’s residence, law enforcement officers seized a number of incriminating items, including books on creating false identities; a Home Depot credit card bearing the name “James A. Turner”; IRS Form 1099 statements for Sheila and Debbie Faith; Roadway Inn receipts with “Lisa Stasi” written on them, reflecting payment for lodging in January 1985; an IRS form signed by “Beverly J. Bonner”; documents identifying “James Turner” and “John Robinson” as affiliated with Equity Financial Group and Hydro-Gro, Inc.; papers and handwritten notes with
During the search of Robinson’s Olathe storage unit, law enforcement officers seized several items relevant to the disappearances of Trouten, Lewicka, and Sheila and Debbie Faith. First, several items were immediately identifiable as Trouten’s, including her Social Security card, Michigan driver’s license, birth certificate, high school diploma, Sam’s Club membership card, American Red Cross certification card, passport application, and prescription medication. Law enforcement officers also found numerous personal items that family members identified as Trouten’s property, including her jeweliy boxes, jewelry, collectible items, nursing textbooks, and a journal with the name “Suzette” inside. A number of items also evidenced Trouten’s RDS&M relationship with Robinson, including a slave contract, a sex tape, nude photographs, and e-mails.
Several items were also immediately identifiable as Lewicka’s, including her Polish passport, Kansas driver’s license, Social Security card, resident alien card, Olathe Public Library card, high school diploma, Indiana vehicle registration, and a document appointing Robinson as her power of attorney. Law enforcement officers also found several personal items that family members later identified as Lewicka’s.
Additionally, law enforcement officers seized 1998 IRS Form 1099 statements for Sheila and Debbie Faith, along with photocopies of their SSA benefit checks for September 1997. Finally, police found a slave contract Neufeld had signed, along with her sex toys.
On the morning of June 3, 2000, law enforcement officers secured a warrant from Johnson County District Judge Larry McClain to search Robinson’s Linn County property. The search began that morning and continued for roughly 1 full week.
Around 1 p.m. on June 3, Johnson County Sheriff’s Detective Herald Hughes learned a cadaver dog alerted on two yellow, metal barrels on the property. The barrels were located out in the open, just to the south of a wooden shed located several yards to the southwest of the trailer on the property. Hughes opened the barrels and confirmed each contained the remains of a human body.
Pojman then conducted tire autopsy of the body in the second barrel, later identified as Lewicka. The body was moderately decomposed, lying in a fetal position, partially covered with a pillow, and clothed with a short-sleeve nightshirt. Inside the barrel, Poj-man saw three pieces of gray or silver duct tape. He observed two blunt-force injuries to the skull, either of which could have been lethal. He noted the injuries were similar to Trouteris. Winter confirmed Lewickas identity with her known dental records.
Back in Linn County, deputies from the JOCO Lab discovered a variety of incriminating trace evidence inside Robinson s trailer. First, Deputy Allen Hamm found a paper towel inside the kitchen sink with a reddish-brown stain that presumptively tested positive for blood. Detective Booth, KCMO Lab, determined the genetic profile from the blood on the paper towel matched Troutens DNA profile. Booth testified that this genetic profile occurs in only 1 in 6 billion people.
Booth also found eight hair strands on the paper towel. Booth compared them to known samples from Trouten and Robinson and opined that they were common to Trouten and not Robinson. Booth admitted that, unlike DNA testing, comparative hair analysis cannot yield a positive identification. However, he explained the methodology is still useful in excluding individuals or includ
Hamm found reddish-brown stains on wallboard in the kitchen that presumptively tested positive for blood. Booth confirmed that the genetic profile from the wallboard stains matched Trouten’s DNA. Booth also found two hairs in the samples, both of which were common to Trouten and not Robinson. Hamm also collected swabs of a stain on a long piece of trim board in the kitchen area of the trailer. Booth found two hairs and two fragments in these swabs that were common to Trouten and not Robinson.
Johnson County Sheriffs Deputy Andrew Guzman found a roll of duct tape inside a green plastic trash container in the south bedroom. The tape appeared to be similar to the strands of duct tape found inside the barrel containing Lewickas body. Investigators saw a reddish-brown stain on the roll of duct tape, and Booth’s subsequent testing confirmed the genetic profile produced a match to Lewickas DNA. Deputy Thompson lifted one latent print from the roll of duct tape that did not match Robinsons known prints. Thompson compared the print to several crime scene investigators’ known prints but found no match. Due to the state of decomposition of Lewicka s body, Thompson was unable to compare the print to Lewicka’s. Thompson saw what appeared to be another partial print with some ridge detail on the roll of duct tape, but it was too incomplete to be of value.
In addition to trace evidence, law enforcement officers seized a number of Trouten’s belongings from inside Robinson’s trailer. In the living room area, Guzman found a box with an “EZ Set” label on it and a box with a “Big Boy” label on it that contained glassware, oil lamps, figurines, and other collectable items. Carolyn Trouten confirmed that many of these items belonged to Suzette Trouten. Thompson developed a number of latent prints from items in the EZ Set box that matched Robinson’s known prints.
On June 5,2000, law enforcement officers executed a warrant to search a Raymore, Missouri, storage unit, rented by Robinson. In December 1993, Robinson had rented unit F-10 at Stor-Mor For
Law enforcement officers began searching unit E-2, and within 10 minutes, they smelled a foul odor that they associated with a decomposing body.
In the back of the locker, officers saw three barrels. The first was black and sealed with a gray lid. They opened the top and discovered a body inside. The two other barrels were located in front of the black barrel. They were covered with a large plastic sheet, and cat fitter had been sprinkled around the outside of the barrels inside the plastic. Some of the fitter appeared to have absorbed a dark fluid. The barrels were wrapped together with two additional pieces of plastic sheeting held up with pieces of duct tape. Thompson examined the plastic sheeting and duct tape and developed four latent prints of value. Three of the latent prints matched Robinsons known prints, and one was not identified. The officers did not open the second and third barrels but suspected they too contained human remains.
All three barrels were transported to the Jackson County Medical Examiner Thomas Young. Young conducted an autopsy on the body inside the first barrel, later identified as Beverly J. Bonner. The body was curled up inside the barrel and fully dressed for cold weather. Young believed the body had been stored for a long period of time because most external features were blurred and the internal organs were hard to distinguish. The body had substantial trauma to the head caused by multiple blows from a blunt object with a rounded surface, consistent with a hammer. Young opined that any number of these blows could have resulted in death. On June 7, 2000, forensic odontologist Ronald Grier confirmed the victim was Bonner.
Next, Young conducted an autopsy on the body contained one of
Finally, Young conducted the autopsy on the body found inside the third barrel, later identified as Debbie Faith. The body was fully clothed, and the subject was wearing an adult disposable diaper. Young believed the victim was a teenager because x-rays revealed that several growth discs had not closed. Again, Young testified that the state of decomposition was consistent with the death having occurred 5 to 6 years prior but admitted no precise date could be determined. The victim had sustained at least three blows to the head, each of which could have been fatal, inflicted by a blunt object with a rounded surface, consistent with a hammer. Using known dental x-rays, Young opined the victim was Debbie Faith.
Lisa Stasis body has never been found.
On June 9, law enforcement officers searched the Grant Street Duplex with Sandre s consent. They seized a number of items belonging to Lewicka, including two sets of bedding, an antique Polish coffee grinder, a Hungarian espressp machine, and a black journal with handwriting and sketches. Investigators noticed one of the sets of bedding matched the pattern on the pillowcase found inside the barrel containing Lewickas body. The bedding also matched the pattern depicted in nude photographs of Lewicka found in Robinsons Olathe storage unit.
Hanging on the wall of the duplex was a framed oil painting with the signature “John ‘92” and the initials “JR” at the top. There were also two pencil drawings displayed in the spare bedroom signed “John 2000” and the initials “JR” underneath. Lewicka’s friend Carter, who had cataloged Lewickas artwork and was familiar with her paintings and drawings, recognized the framed painting as Le-
Law enforcement officers seized several books purchased from A. Friendlys, where Lewicka was a frequent patron. The owner, Meyers, specifically recalled selling two of the books to Lewicka.
The Trial
On June 2, 2000, the State filed its Complaint against Robinson, charging him with two counts of aggravated sexual battery and one count of theft. The State amended its Complaint on June 13, adding one count of aggravated kidnapping and two counts of capital murder. The State filed its Second Amended Complaint on July 28, adding one charge of premeditated first-degree murder and one charge of aggravated interference with parental custody. On August 31, 2000, the State filed its Third Amended Complaint, supplementing allegations in the existing counts.
At preliminary hearing, the State put on evidence supporting the eight counts in the Third Amended Complaint. District Judge John Anderson III found probable cause lacking and dismissed Count IV, aggravated sexual batteiy of J.M. Judge Anderson renumbered the remaining seven counts, which were tried to the juiy.
Jury selection began on September 16, 2002. Judge Anderson empanelled the jury on October 4, and trial commenced on October 7. At the close of the State s evidence, Judge Anderson granted defendants motion for directed verdict on Count IV, aggravated sexual battery of Vicki Neufeld. On October 25, 2002, the defense rested. That same day, the State filed a Fourth Amended Complaint charging Robinson only with the counts from the Third Amended Complaint that survived Robinson s motion for directed verdict.
The following six counts were submitted to the jury on October 28, 2002: Count I, aggravated kidnapping of Suzette Trouten; Count II, capital murder of Suzette Trouten; Count III, capital murder of Izabela Lewicka; Count IV, felony theft of Vicki Neufeld s property; Count V, premeditated first-degree murder of Lisa Stasi; and Count VI, aggravated interference with Lisa Stasi s parental custody. On October 29, 2002, the jury returned a unanimous verdict convicting Robinson on all counts.
1. Venue
Robinson argues pretrial publicity was so pervasive and prejudicial in Johnson County that it resulted in actual prejudice to his right to trial by a fair and impartial jury in violation of his rights under the Sixth and Fourteenth Amendments to the United States Constitution. He also claims Judge Anderson abused his discretion by refusing to transfer venue to another county pursuant to K.S.A. 22-2616(1).
Additional Factual and Procedural Background
1. First Motion for Venue Change
Robinson first moved for a change of venue on January 17,2002. At the Januaiy 30, 2002, evidentiary hearing, defendant presented testimony from venue experts, along with the results of a venue study prepared by Lisa Dahl of Litigation Consultants, Inc.
The study was based on three telephone surveys: one of 400 Johnson County residents, one of 200 Harvey County residents, and one of 200 Ellis County residents. Dahl selected Johnson County, which had a population of 464,083 at the time, because it was the venue of origin. She selected Harvey County, which had a population of 35,737, as one of the control groups because its county seat, Newton, was a bedroom community to Wichita, much like Olathe was a bedroom community to Kansas City. She selected Ellis County, which had a population of 28,731, as another control group because it was geographically removed from the venue of origin and other metropolitan areas, yet its demographic makeup and crime rates were comparable to Johnson County. Dahl testified the number of respondents in each county was statistically sufficient to extrapolate results to the general population within a 5 percent margin of error in Johnson County and 7 to 8 percent margin in the control counties.
The surveys’ results showed 94 percent of the respondents in Johnson County were aware of this case, compared to 80 percent in Harvey County and 64 percent in Ellis County. Further, 67 percent of those surveyed in Johnson County held an overall opinion
Dahl testified that the surveys’ results were generally statistically significant. However, in the three counties surveyed, there was no statistically refiable difference in sentencing opinions among respondents who recalled the case.
Dahl admitted she was not interested in exploring whether respondents could set aside preconceived opinions and serve as impartial jurors. In fact, none of the 38 questions in the surveys explored respondents’ ability to assess the case impartially.
Robinson also called Ronald Dillehay, a professor of psychology at the University of Nevada-Reno with expertise in the design and analysis of venue studies and jury selection procedures. Dillehay testified that tire design of Dahl’s venue surveys was scientifically valid and conformed to generally accepted practices in the field. Dillehay also testified that the absence of questions exploring respondents’ ability to serve as impartial jurors did not invalidate the venue study. In support, he cited studies in the fields of psychology and social science that suggest humans struggle to set aside preconceived opinions but will confirm their ability to do so when asked. Thus, Dillehay said such questions produce a lack of response variance sought in reliable questionnaires.
Dillehay acknowledged-the survey data showed a very high level of awareness and prejudgment of the case in Johnson County and then discussed possible options to counteract such prejudice, including: (1) change of venue; (2) importing jurors from outside Johnson County; (3) delay; (4) enhanced voir dire; (5) additional peremptory challenges; and (6) judicial instructions.
On the second day of the evidentiary hearing, continued to March 6,2002, the defense played 2 hours of televised news coverage of the case broadcast within the first 2 weeks of the discovery of bodies on Robinson’s Linn County property in June 2000. In the motion, defendant had also submitted articles about the case published by tire Kansas City Star from June 6, 2000, to July 27, 2001. During this time period, the Kansas City Star published 72 stories. More than half of them were published in the same month the story broke. Coverage gradually dissipated and was nearly nonexistent at the end of 2000 and early 2001. Thereafter, the majority of the coverage shifted from reports about Robinson and the crimes to trial coverage.
Judge Anderson denied the motion in a March 12, 2002, order, explaining:
“Despite the extraordinary amount of attention this case has received from the public and in the press thus far, the Court is not convinced that the defendant cannot obtain a fair trial. Johnson County is a large county with a sophisticated pool of potential jurors. The Court is confident -that appropriate voir dire and jury selection methods will result in a fair and impartial jury that will decide the case on the evidence presented in court and on its merits. The presumption of innocence and the right to a fair trial are of the utmost importance to the rule of law in this country. The system simply does not function without it. If it becomes apparent during voir dire that an impartial jury cannot be found, the Court will not be reluctant to order a change of venue.”
On October 3, 2002, after completing voir dire, Robinson filed “Defendants Renewed Motion for Change of Venue, or, in the Alternative, to Discharge the Jury Panel,” arguing that voir dire had proven inadequate to overcome community bias.
At the outset of jury selection, roughly 1,200 Johnson County residents were issued summonses and ordered to appear in four groups of 300, but the district judge later released the final two panels. Veniremembers completed a juror questionnaire (questionnaire) prepared by the parties, eliciting their views on pretrial publicity, the death penalty, and other case-specific facts and issues.
With the agreement of the parties, the trial court conducted juiy selection in four phases. In the first phase, Judge Anderson called prospective jurors in groups of 60 to explore and rule on hardship challenges.
In the second phase, Judge Anderson assigned jurors to six-member panels to conduct small group voir dire on pretrial publicity and death penalty topics. After the parties completed voir dire of each panel, the district judge ruled on challenges for cause. From September 18 to October 1, 2002, the parties examined 43 panels made up of259 veniremembers. Nearly all had some knowledge of the case. Judge Anderson passed only 83 of the 259 panelists to the third phase of juiy selection.
A majority of these disqualified panelists, 167 of 259 (64 percent), were excused for cause based on preconceived opinions of the case, firm death penalty opinions (both for and against), or both. Specifically, 74 of the 259 panelists (28.5 percent) were excused based solely on firm opinions due to exposure to pretrial publicity, 72 panelists (27.7 percent) were excused based solely on firm opinions regarding the death penalty, and 21 additional panelists (8.1 percent) were excused on both pretrial publicity and death penalty grounds. In total, 95 of the 259 panelists were excused, in whole or part, due to bias related to pretrial publicity and 93 panelists were excused, in whole or part, based on their disqualifying death penalty opinions. Judge Anderson liberally excused panelists holding preconceived opinions, granting 92 of the 100 challenges defendant asserted on this basis.
Of the 83 panelists passed to general voir dire, 52 were passed without any challenge for cause asserted by either party. The 31 other panelists were passed over the objection of one of the parties—4 from the State and 27 from defendant. However, Robinson challenged 19 of these 27 based on death penalty views and 8 on grounds related to bias arising from exposure to media coverage.
During general voir dire, Judge Anderson passed 65 of the 83 panelists, excusing 18 on grounds unrelated to pretrial publicity. However, the district judge needed only 51 panelists to seat a jury of 12 with 5 alternates. The parties agreed to release the 14 jurors with the highest assigned juror numbers. Juror 440, whom Robinson had previously challenged unsuccessfully on pretrial publicity grounds, was 1 of the 14 panelists released. This left only 7 prospective jurors on the final panel that defendant had challenged unsuccessfully on grounds of bias arising from exposure to pretrial publicity.
In the final phase of juiy selection, the parties exercised peremptory challenges. Among those jurors seated, 11 of 12 were passed by the parties without any objection based on preconceived opinions of guilt, and all jurors confirmed their ability to serve impartially. Defendant had challenged only one of the seated jurors, Juror 39, on grounds of bias related to pretrial publicity. Eight of the 12 jurors were passed for cause without challenge from either party (Jurors 87, 92,131,147, 214, 246, 302, and 309).
At the start of the eighth day of trial, Juror 214 was excused because of an emergency medical hardship in her family and was replaced by Alternate Juror 340. The parties had passed Juror 340 without challenge.
While every seated juror was familiar with tire case, most had limited exposure to the media’s coverage. All but two members of the jury characterized their exposure to pretrial publicity as minimal, passing, or light; and several members said they saw coverage when the story first broke 2 years earlier and their recollection of the reported facts had diminished over time.
3. Second Renewed Motion for Venue Change
On October 7, 2002, just before opening statements, defendant renewed his motion to change venue for a second time. Defense counsel explained that earlier that morning, he entered Judge Anderson’s chambers and noticed a copy of that morning’s Olathe Daily News sitting in the reception area. The front page of the newspaper contained Robinson’s photograph, and the newspaper’s banner headline read “Robinson to face his jury” and the subheading read “Defense says trial should be moved.” Defense counsel explained that when he emerged from chambers, the jury walked past him, coming within 2 feet of the paper, which was face up on the reception counter. The defense believed jurors could have seen the headlines, warranting a venue change.
The trial court denied the second renewed motion for venue change, finding that he had “no idea” whether any jurors saw the newspaper, but even if they did, there was no prejudice in light of the content and given the media’s extensive reporting on defendant’s motion to change venue earlier that spring.
4. Third Renewed Motion for Venue Change
Defendant renewed his motion to change venue for a third time on October 9, 2002, explaining that a local radio personality had been giving away T-shirts outside the courthouse as a publicity stunt Siat morning. The front of the T-shirts read “Roll Out the Barrels! Of Evidence,” and the back read “John E. Robinson Trial 2002.”
Judge Anderson found that none of the jurors were exposed to Sie publicity stunt or T-shirts because of safeguards the court had taken, including bringing jurors into the courthouse through a secluded entry away from the incident. Judge Anderson denied the motion, concluding the incident did not affect jurors “in any way, shape or form.”
Robinson argues the district judge’s denial of his change of venue motions violated his constitutional right to an impartial juiy.
The Sixth Amendment guarantees an accused “[i]n all criminal prosecutions” the right to a trial by “an impartial jury.” U.S. Const, amend VI. This protection is incorporated into and made applicable to the States through the due process provision of the Fourteenth Amendment. Duncan v. Louisiana,
A constitution-based claim for venue change can arise under a theory of presumed or actual Sixth Amendment prejudice. State v. Longoria,
“Jury selection is a task ‘particularly within the province of the trial judge.’” Carr,
Defendant also challenges Judge Anderson’s rulings under the Kansas change of venue statute, K.S.A. 22-2616(1). As with claims of actual prejudice, we review the trial court’s ruling under the statute for abuse of discretion. Longoria,
Robinson advances five arguments in support of his actual prejudice challenge, arguing that the trial court abused its discretion by: (1) failing to acknowledge uncontroverted social science evidence that individuals cannot set aside preconceived opinions; (2) applying K.S.A. 22-2616 contrary to the Sixth Amendment; (3) finding voir dire eliminated those with bias; (4) failing to acknowledge the media’s interference with proceedings; and (5) failing to acknowledge jurors’ failure to abide by admonitions.
1. Did the trial court’s findings ignore social science research?
Robinson argues the district judge erroneously denied the venue change motion in fight of uncontroverted expert witness testimony describing social science studies that suggest people struggle to genuinely set aside preconceived beliefs. Given this testimony, Robinson believes Judge Anderson’s finding that voir dire could overcome community bias is unsupported by record evidence.
There are several problems with Robinson’s argument. First, it fails to place the expert witness’ testimony in its proper context. During the evidentiary hearing, the defense asked its expert witness, Dillehay, whether Dahl’s venue questionnaire was valid even though it failed to explore respondents’ ability to set aside their opinions of the case. Dillehay opined that such questions were properly excluded from the surveys because they do not produce reliable survey data. In support of this opinion, Dillehay identified several studies suggesting humans’ struggle to genuinely set aside preconceived beliefs yet will attest to their ability to do so. Dille-hay did not attempt to extrapolate these findings as support for the broader proposition that Robinson advances here—that anyone who forms an opinion of the case is thereafter unalterably tainted and rendered unqualified to serve as a juror. In fact, the Supreme Court has observed that empirical studies support the opposite conclusion. Gentile v. State Bar of Nevada,
2. Did the trial court apply an incorrect legal standard?
Robinson next argues the trial court applied an “impossibility of fair trial” standard under K.S.A. 22-2616(1) rather than the Sixth Amendment “reasonable likelihood” of an unfair trial standard embraced by the Supreme Court. See Sheppard v. Maxwell,
Robinson relies on language from the trial courts order denying the first venue change motion, which concluded that “[d] espite the extraordinary amount of attention this case has received from the public and in the press thus far, the Court is not convinced that the defendant cannot obtain a fair trial.” (Emphasis added.) Robinson believes the use of the term “cannot” proves the district judge employed an “impossibility” standard to defendants venue change motion.
However, this language merely tracks the venue change statute itself, which compels the court to transfer venue where prejudice against defendant is so great that he or she “cannot obtain a fair and impartial trial in that county.” (Emphasis added.) K.S.A. 22-2616(1).
Defendant also contends Judge Anderson’s order is erroneous because it fails to address tire constitutionally based venue challenge apart from his statutory challenge. However, the trial courts memorandum decision addressed the motion to change venue under “K.S.A. 22-2616, § 10 of the Kansas Constitution’s Bill of Rights, and the Sixth and Fourteenth Amendments to the United States Constitution.” While the order does not make separate findings between the statutory and constitutionally based theories in the motion, “defendant ] never sought a more complete recitation or writing to explain Judge [Anderson’s] venue rulings; and, if [he] thought the findings were insufficient for appellate review, [he] had an obligation to do so.” Carr,
3. Did voir dire prove ineffective to overcome prejudice?
In his third actual prejudice argument, Robinson claims the trial court erred by failing to recognize that jury selection only confirmed die need to change venue. This challenge goes to the heart of the question of actual Sixth Amendment prejudice.
*64 “When faced with a claim of actual prejudice, a trial court must ‘review the media coverage and the substance of the jurors’ statements at voir dire to determine whether a community-wide sentiment exists against the defendant. Negative media coverage by itself is insufficient to establish actual prejudice.’ ” Longoria,301 Kan. at 508 (quoting Carr,300 Kan. 1 , Syl. ¶ 6).
In reviewing a claim of actual prejudice, we examine ‘““whether the judge had a reasonable basis for concluding that the jurors selected could be impartial.””’ Carr,
Robinson first argues the character and composition of the jury panel, as well as the members of his jury, demonstrate actual prejudice. To the contrary, Judge Anderson’s jury selection procedures proved to be successful in identifying bias and removing those ve-niremembers adversely affected by pretrial publicity.
During tire second phase of jury selection, the district judge, consistent with the recommendation of Robinson’s expert, Dille-hay, assigned veniremembers to small group panels consisting of six members and allowed counsel for the parties to question them extensively on pretrial publicity and death penalty topics. Through this process, Judge Anderson excused 95 of the 259 panelists, roughly 37 percent, in whole or in part, because of firm opinions of guilt arising from exposure to pretrial publicity. Of the 83 panelists passed to the third phase of jury selection, general voir dire, Robinson had challenged only 8 unsuccessfully on grounds related to pretrial publicity or preconceived opinions of guilt.
Robinson argues 52 of the 83 panelists (nearly 63 percent) passed to the third phase were biased. However, this calculation includes jurors who merely expressed a belief in capital punishment, even if they had not formed opinions about the case as a result of exposure to pretrial publicity. Robinson’s selection criteria were also overly broad, including jurors who expressed a belief or a “leaning” toward the belief that Robinson was guilty or made statements Robinson believed to be “suggestive of such a belief’ either during voir dire or merely in their questionnaire responses. Robinson claims 28 of the 83 panelists held opinions of guilt (either exclusively or in addition to views in support of capital punishment). Yet, he challenged only 8 of the 83 panelists on such grounds. The discrepancy between Robinson’s calculation and his actual challenges for cause highlights the unreliability of defendant’s calculations.
Defendant argues that 8 of tire 12 members of the jury were biased. However, defendants count suffers the same methodological flaws identified above—it includes jurors based solely on their death penalty views unrelated to pretrial publicity and the selection criteria were overly broad. Excluding those jurors defendant counted based solely on their alleged opinion regarding sentence, Robinson identified only four jurors (Jurors 39, 87, 246, and 302) who purportedly held preconceived opinions of guilt. However, a review of their voir dire testimony confirms their impartiality.
Juror 39 agreed there had been a lot of media coverage, mostly adverse to Robinson. When defense counsel asked whether the coverage had caused her to form any opinions about defendants guilt, Juror 39 said, “Well, from what I’ve read, it seems that the crimes that were committed were committed by him. Again, that’s just based on what I’ve read and what I’ve heard on the news.” Even so, Juror 39 confirmed her ability to set these facts and opinions aside and committed to holding the State to its burden of proof at trial. When questioned on the subject again during general voir dire, Juror 39 understood she would have to disregard all media facts and start with a clean slate at trial and confirmed her willingness and ability to presume defendant innocent.
Juror 87 testified that she had formed no opinion of guilt and could set aside all media reported facts in response to questioning from both parties. In the questionnaire, she said that the published reports did not look good for defendant but shared that people only get half the story in the paper and those reports are unbalanced and one-sided. She also clarified that she had not personally decided Robinson was guilty and would set aside media information and render a verdict based on the evidence. Defendant did not challenge Juror 87 for cause.
Juror 246, in questionnaire responses, said that she had no idea
Juror 302 said she was unsure as to Robinson’s guilt or innocence in questionnaire responses. She felt the media had portrayed Robinson as guilty but clarified this was not necessarily her view. Juror 302 was confident she could set aside media-reported facts and decide the case on the evidence. Defendant did not challenge Juror 302 for cause.
Based on his extensive jury selection procedures and the voir dire testimony of seated jurors, Judge Anderson had a reasonable basis for concluding that the jurors selected could be impartial. State v. Ruebke,
Robinson suggests the jurors’ declarations of impartiality were
For example, in Irvin v. Dowd,
Since Irvin, the Supreme Court has twice considered and rejected claims that juror declarations of impartiality should be set aside. See Patton v. Yount,
In Carr, we considered but declined the invitation to second-guess jurors’ assurances of impartiality under facts comparable to Robinson’s:
“The jury pool here was far less polluted by preconceptions on guilt; in Iran,*68 90 percent of potential jurors believed the defendant was guilty. Here, [the trial judge] was not forced to excuse 60 percent of the juiy pool at the outset. The number of jurors ultimately seated who had to set aside their earlier opinions was half of that who would have had to do so in Imin; and none of them expressed community outrage. We also are reassured here by the protective measures taken by [the trial judge], including use of jury questionnaires and individual voir dire.”300 Kan. at 78-79 .
As in Carr, Irvin is distinguishable on the facts. In Irvin, the trial court dismissed 62 percent of the entire venire based on firmly held opinions of guilt. Here, the figure was 37 percent. Only a small percentage of the 83 panelists passed to general voir dire had been challenged based on preconceived opinions of guilt. Nearly all, 11 of 12 jurors, entered the box having formed no such opinion of defendant, a vast improvement over Irvin, where 8 of 12 jurors held preconceived opinions of guilt, and even better than in Carr, where 4 of 12 held preconceived opinions. With few exceptions, jurors did not actively follow the media coverage, and media facts did not contain the “smoking-gun” reports of particular concern in Irvin, such as confessions, results of lie-detector tests, and offers to plead guilty to avoid the death penalty. Judge Anderson seated jurors who had formed no opinions, “who had forgotten or would need to be persuaded again.” Patton,
In sum, Judge Anderson exercised great care in designing an enhanced juiy selection process. As defendants expert, Dillehay, predicted, the process proved to be a highly effective tool for combating the impact of potentially prejudicial pretrial publicity—one that yielded a qualified and impartial jury. As such, Judge Anderson had reasonable grounds to accept jurors’ declarations of impartiality in this case, and Robinson has failed to demonstrate actual prejudice. See Gardner,
Robinson argues the media’s interference with courtroom proceedings necessitated a finding of actual prejudice.
First, he suggests media saturation hit the courthouse steps when a local radio station conducted a publicity stunt by handing out “Roll out the Barrels of Evidence” T-shirts outside the courthouse during trial—the incident giving rise to the third renewed venue change motion. However, Robinson does not dispute Judge Anderson’s factual finding that the jury was not exposed to this incident, and that, therefore, it could not have affected the jurors’ impartiality. We defer to the district judge’s findings and concur with his legal conclusion. See State v. Anderson,
Scond, Robinson suggests the media coverage reached the court’s chambers on October 7, 2002, when jurors had the opportunity to view the front page of that morning’s copy of the Olathe Daily News—the incident giving rise to the second renewed venue change motion. Defendant failed to establish that any juror actually saw the article, and even if a juror or jurors had, we have no basis in the record to disagree with Judge Anderson’s finding that the content was not prejudicial. See State v. Bible,
Finally, Robinson suggests media coverage spilled into the courtroom itself when jurors were exposed to prejudicial comments during voir dire. Robinson explains that during questioning of one small group panel, a veniremember said she sensed that she was “in the presence of evil” around Robinson. Defendant acknowledges this prospective juror was excused but argues Juror 298, who served on the jury, was subjected to the comment. Of course, the statement in question was made by a prospective juror, not publicized by the media, and Juror 298’s voir dire responses confirmed she had formed no opinion of guilt and was committed to deciding the case based on the evidence. Not surprisingly, defendant did not challenge Juror 298 as biased by pretrial publicity.
Robinson offers no further examples of media interference during court proceedings, and none are apparent from the record. Robinson fails to demonstrate actual prejudice.
5. Did jurors ignore admonitions, demonstrating actual prejudice?
Finally, Robinson suggests veniremembers’ refusal to abide by the district judge’s admonitions to avoid media coverage necessitated a finding of actual prejudice. Defendant believes prospective jurors did not follow this admonishment because several panelists knew they would not be sequestered, a fact allegedly reported in the media, before the district judge made the announcement.
The record does not support defendant’s deduction-based argument. Judge Anderson expressly found that court administrators informed several veniremembers of the fact they would not be sequestered before the district judge made the announcement. Robinson does not dispute this finding. Moreover, defendant fails to establish that any member of his jury actually failed to comply with the district judge’s admonitions. While it is concerning that some prospective jurors may have learned the trial court’s position on sequestration from media sources, this does not establish actual prejudice, given the extensive protective measures Judge Anderson implemented throughout jury selection and die character and composition of jurors ultimately seated.
Statutory Venue Challenge
Independently, Robinson argues Judge Anderson abused his discretion in denying his motions under Kansas’ venue change statute.
K.S.A. 22-2616(1) compels a venue change where the district judge “is satisfied that there exists in the county where the prosecu
A court considers nine factors in deciding whether community prejudice has reached levels warranting a change of venue under K.S.A. 22-2616(1):
“[1] the particular degree to which the publicity circulated throughout the community; [2] the degree to which the publicity or that of a like nature circulated to other areas to which venue could be changed; [3] the length of time which elapsed from the dissemination of the publicity to the date of trial; [4] the care exercised and the ease encountered in the selection of the jury; [5] tire familiarity with the publicity complained of and its resultant effects, if any, upon the prospective jurors or the trial jurors; [6] the challenges exercised by the defendant in the selection of the jury, both peremptory and for cause; [7] the connection of government officials with the release of the publicity; [8] the severity of the offense charged; and [9] tire particular size of the area from which the venire is drawn.” State v. Higgenbotham,271 Kan. 582 , 592,23 P.3d 874 (2001).
On the record before the court, the first, second, fifth, and eighth factors favored transfer of venue out of Johnson County at the time Judge Anderson ruled on the motions. The first factor weighed in favor of venue change because Dahls surveys evidenced widespread circulation of the pretrial publicity throughout the community. The second factor weighed slightly in favor of changing venue as the surveys demonstrated that case recognition was not as extensive in Harvey and Ellis Counties. Even so, recognition of the case outside the venue of origin was extremely high, with 80 percent of Harvey County residents and 64 percent of Ellis County residents expressing recognition of die case. Thus, the weight of this factor in the overall analysis is diminished. As to the fifth factor, Dahls venue study suggests media coverage had an effect on prospective jurors because 67 percent of respondents believed defendant was “probably” or “definitely” guilty. Regarding the eighth factor, Robinson was charged with two counts of capital murder and one count of first-degree murder. “[T]he most serious charged offenses could not have been more severe or their potential consequences more irreversible.” Carr,
The statutory venue challenge in Carr provides a useful comparison because there the same expert witness produced nearly identical survey results in a capital murder trial situated in one of the largest metropolitan areas in the state. In every relevant category (case recognition, opinion of guilt, and strength of evidence), the survey responses in Carr revealed case recognition and prejudgment at levels higher than or equal to those in this case.
In fact, the rulings are all the more defensible here because, unlike Carr, Robinson’s venue expert, Dillehay, opined that enhanced voir dire could effectively inoculate the effects of extensive pretrial publicity. While Dillehay believed “enhanced voir dire” would be infeasible from an administrative perspective, Judge Anderson was
Our other case precedents offer additional support for Judge Anderson’s rulings. See State v. Longoria,
Given the mix of evidence on the nine factors relevant to K.S.A. 22-2616(1) and recognizing that some factors weighed in favor of venue change, while others weighed against such relief, we conclude that reasonable judges could have agreed with Judge Anderson’s decision to deny the requested motions to change venue under the statute. See Longoria,
On appeal, defendant advanced only two theories supporting his venue challenge: actual prejudice under the Sixth Amendment and abuse of discretion under Kansas’ venue change statute. However Robinson’s first motion to change venue on Sixth Amendment grounds was pursued prior to voir dire—a point at which a claim of actual prejudice under the Sixth Amendment was premature. Defendant’s supporting memorandum relied, in part, on a presumed prejudice theoiy. Furthermore, in a Rule 6.09 (2014 Kan. Ct. R. Annot. 52) letter to this court, defendant cites the United States Supreme Court’s most recent opinion addressing presumed prejudice, Skilling v. United States,
“[Because this is a death penalty case, this court is empowered to notice and discuss unassigned potential errors under K.S.A. 201 [4] Supp. 21-6619(b).” Carr,
Presumed prejudice occurs “ where the pretrial publicity is so pervasive and prejudicial that we cannot expect to find an unbiased jury pool in the community. We “presume prejudice” before trial in those cases, and a venue change is necessaiy.’ ” Carr,
In deciding whether to presume prejudice, courts consider seven factors enunciated in Skilling,
“(1) media interference with courtroom proceedings; (2) the magnitude and tone of the coverage; (3) the size and characteristics of the community in which the crime occurred; (4) the amount of time that elapsed between the crime and the trial; (5) tire jury’s verdict; (6) the impact of the crime on the community; and (7) the effect, if any, of a codefendant s publicized decision to plead guilty.” Carr,300 Kan. at 62
In reviewing presumed prejudice claims, “we apply a mixed standard of review, examining the trial court’s findings of fact for substantial competent evidence and the ultimate legal conclusion
Turning to the first Skilling factor, defendant argued in his second and third renewed motions to change venue that a media circus spilled into the courtroom. However, as set forth in defendant’s actual prejudice challenge, defendant failed to demonstrate any prejudice from the T-shirt and Olathe Daily News incidents giving rise to these motions.
As to the second Skilling factor, Robinson argues the media reported prejudicial facts that were inadmissible at trial, such as Robinsons white-collar criminal history; his connection to other missing persons; his involvement with other women; and his prosecution for fraud and murder in Missouri. However, the presumed prejudice doctrine “cannot be made to stand for the proposition that juror exposure to information about a state defendants pri- or convictions or to news accounts of the crime with which he is charged alone presumptively deprives the defendant of due process.” Murphy,
The third Skilling factor—the size and characteristics of the community—weighed against a finding of presumed prejudice because Johnson County is one of the largest counties in the state, with close to half a million residents.
Regarding the fourth Skilling factor, more than 2 years had elapsed from the time the story first broke and the start of trial. Even so, survey results more than 1 year after Robinson’s arrest showed a high degree of case recognition. This factor is inconclusive or weighed slightly against a finding of presumed prejudice.
The fifth Skilling factor, the jury’s verdict, was unknown at the time the district judge ruled and carries no weight in the analysis. See Longoria,
On die sixth Skilling factor, none of the publicity of record clearly addresses the impact of die crimes on the community. The record includes two articles warning of the dangers of online dating in the aftermadi of the crimes, but these reports reflect opinions of a law enforcement officer and a journalist rather than community-wide sentiment. On the other hand, Dahls venue study revealed a high level of case recognition, suggesting the crimes generated interest and were followed by members of the community. Thus this factor may have weighed slightly in favor of a finding of presumed prejudice.
The seventh and final Skilling factor—publicized confession of a codefendant—does not factor into the analysis because Robinson alone was charged with the offenses in this action and the State never charged any codefendant. Cf. Carr,
In the end, only the sixth Skilling factor weighed in favor of a finding of presumed prejudice. The fifth and seventh factors were not relevant to the analysis, and the fourth factor was inconclusive at best. The first, second, and third Skilling factors weighed against a finding of presumed prejudice at the time Judge Anderson ruled on each motion.
“The bar facing the defendant wishing to prove presumed prejudice from pretrial publicity is extremely high.” United States v. McVeigh,
2. Continuance
Defendant next challenges the trial court’s denials of his continuance motions. He believes Judge Anderson denied them to penalize him for exercising his right to counsel of choice. Independently, Robinson argues the rulings constitute an abuse of discretion.
Additional Factual and Procedural Background
On June 14, 2000, Judge Anderson appointed Kansas’ Death Penalty Defense Unit (DPDU) to represent Robinson. The State filed its notice to pursue a death penalty phase sentencing proceeding, along with its alleged aggravating circumstance on March 2, 2001. The DPDU actively litigated the case for 13 months, investigating the charges, fifing 39 substantive motions, and defending Robinson at preliminary hearing.
1. Substitution of Counsel
On July 18, 2001, attorney Bob L. Thomas entered his appearance as attorney of record for Robinson. Later that day, the DPDU filed a motion to withdraw. At the July 23, 2001 hearing, Judge Anderson made inquiry regarding Thomas’ qualifications. Thomas had practiced as a licensed attorney for about 1 year before entering his appearance in this case. In the year, he had served as lead counsel on two noncapital jury trials. Thomas had hired a private investigator and planned to add several legal assistants but confirmed he would be the only attorney on the defense team.
Judge Anderson observed that Thomas did not meet Kansas Board of Indigents’ Defense Services’ qualification standards for appointment to a capital case and that Robinson’s Sixth Amendment right to representation by counsel of choice had to be tempered by his right to competent and effective counsel. To balance
At a continued hearing on July 27, 2001, Judge Anderson granted the DPDU’s motion to withdraw and announced his intention to appoint capital defense qualified cocounsel to assist Thomas. Neither Robinson nor Thomas objected.
On August 2, the trial court entered orders appointing Patrick Berrigan and Sean O’Brien, both of whom had extensive capital defense litigation experience, as cocounsel in this case for the purpose of representing Robinson “[djuring the prosecution and trial of said felony defendant, including sentencing.” No party objected to these orders. Judge Anderson set the matter over for 1 month to give the newly formed defense team time to review motions and to give Berrigan time to recover from heart bypass surgery. O’Brien’s associate attorney, Joseph Luby, and Berrigan’s associate attorney, Jason Billam, also served as members of Robinson’s defense team.
2. First Motion for Continuance
On September 20, 2001, Robinson filed his first motion to continue trial, citing extensive discovery, cocounsel’s commitment in other cases, and the need to develop a mitigation case—including gathering mitigation evidence; investigating the State’s aggravating circumstance; considering the possibility of psychological and neurological evaluations; interviewing defendant’s family for testimony in the sentencing phase; and conducting a thorough background investigation of Robinson’s educational, medical, employment, and criminal histories—in support of the requested refief. Defense counsel claimed it needed “as much as a year to adequately prepare this case for trial” and requested the setting be moved from January 14 to September 16, 2002.
At the September 21, 2001, hearing, Judge Anderson emphasized that if he granted the continuance, the new trial date would be a firm setting and no further continuance would be granted ab
3. Thomas’ Withdrawal and Second Motion for Continuance
On February 21, 2002, Thomas filed a motion to withdraw after receiving the States February 13 supplemental discovery, which included documents indicating Marvin Ray, Thomas’ former client, had offered to be a cooperating witness for the State.
Later that same day, Robinson filed his second motion for continuance, arguing that counsel Berrigan and O’Brien (appointed counsel) and Thomas (retained counsel) had an agreement as to the division of labor in the case, whereby retained counsel was handling the guilt phase and appointed counsel the penalty phase. Robinson argued Thomas’ withdrawal, combined with appointed counsels’ obligations in other cases, made it impossible to prepare Robinson’s defense before the September 16, 2002, trial setting. Appointed counsel requested a 4-month continuance.
After confirming with Robinson that he was discharging Thomas as counsel of record, Judge Anderson granted Thomas’ motion to withdraw and denied the continuance motion during a February 28 hearing.
4. Robinsons Third Request for Continuance
On July 18, 2002, Robinson filed a third motion for continuance, alleging that discovery complications made it impossible to prepare Robinson’s guilt phase defense before the September trial setting. On July 25, the trial court held an evidentiary hearing.
a. Discovery Delays
Phil Gibson, an investigator for the defense team, testified that it would take substantial time to complete witness interviews because of the State’s massive endorsed witness list, which included roughly 600 witnesses, 79 of whom had been endorsed after the February 2001 preliminary hearing. However, the State had later provided
Dean Stettler, Robinsons DNA expert, testified to delays related to the State’s DNA disclosures. Stettler was engaged to evaluate law enforcements DNA testing procedures and advise the defense on the need for independent testing. On March 22, 2002, he received three, 4-inch binders containing well in excess of 100 pages of law enforcement lab reports. The documents were in Bates-stamp order, but Stettler thought the Bates-stamp order was random. He said it took him 3 weeks to organize the documents in a logical order.
Once the reports were organized, Stettler met with members of the JOCO Lab and found 46 reports that had not been included in the State’s disclosures. District Attorney Paul Morrison testified that the DNA testing was handled exclusively by the KCMO Lab and he did not give Stettler the 46 reports from the JOCO Lab because they pertained to hair analysis, tire track impression work, and latent print examinations, not DNA testing. Nevertheless, Stettler felt the reports might be useful and received copies the same day Stettler learned of the reports’ existence.
Stettler also reviewed the KCMO Lab’s case file and confirmed the State had produced all reports. However, Stettler wanted to review the supporting data and requested the same. The KCMO Lab voluntarily produced this data on CD-ROM. Stettler did not maintain a current version of the software necessary to view the material electronically however, and it took him a month to find an independent lab to print the material for him.
Stettler admitted he had a complete copy of the files maintained by both crime labs within a few weeks of receiving the State’s disclosures. At the time of the hearing, Stettler had been in possession of the files for nearly 3 months and the CD-ROM for more than 10 weeks. Stettler said he could complete his work and advise the defense team on the need for independent testing within 3 to 4 weeks.
On September 5, 2002, defense counsel informed the district judge that DNA samples had been sent to a lab for independent testing. No results were introduced at trial; nor are they included in the record on appeal.
Thomas offered testimony regarding the need for continuance in light of defense counsels’ division-of-labor agreement. He confirmed that the defense team had agreed he would handle the guilt phase, while appointed counsel, Berrigan and O’Brien, would handle the penalty phase. Thomas said the defense conducted work consistent with this division of labor agreement and committed to the September trial setting in reliance on it.
Thomas also testified to the events giving rise to his withdrawal or discharge. Thomas had represented Marvin Ray in another matter before entering his appearance as Robinson’s counsel in the summer of 2001. Shortly thereafter, he asked prosecutor Morrison whether the State had any “jail-house snitches,” specifically mentioning Ray. Morrison said a few inmates, including Ray, had contacted his office, but Morrison believed Ray lacked credibility and tire State was not interested in his testimony. The State made no further mention of Ray until February 2002, when it produced a letter Ray had written and other documents.
Morrison testified the Ray letter and documents were disclosed with’sufficient time to prepare Robinson’s defense. Ray first contacted his office, offering to testify against Robinson, around July 2001. On October 4, the prosecution subpoenaed documents from Ray, and in response, correctional officials searched Ray’s cell and found documents responsive to the subpoena. Among these documents, they found a letter in which Ray described how he and two other people allegedly transported two female bodies to a farm near LaCygne and placed them in barrels in exchange for drugs. Morrison disclosed the Ray documents 7 months in advance of trial and confirmed that the prosecution had no intention of calling Ray or introducing the documents at trial. Neither party, in fact, called Ray or introduced his documents at trial.
The court denied the motion for continuance.
5. Robinson’s Fourth Motion to Continue Trial
On August 30,2002, nearly 2 weeks before trial, defense counsel filed a motion for continuance or, alternatively, for leave to withdraw, arguing that several discoveiy problems continued to delay
Defense counsel hired a new mitigation expert, Scarlet Nerad. Although she had already commenced work, defense counsel argued there was insufficient time for her to complete it before trial. Robinson requested an 8-month continuance to complete a social history report and a comprehensive mental evaluation.
At the September 5 hearing, Robinson offered Nerad s affidavit under seal, which the district judge reviewed in camera over the State s objection. In the affidavit, Nerad claimed that her preliminary investigation suggested Robinson had endured chronic and life-threatening violence, abandonment, and neglect at die hands of his caretakers. When Robinson was 5 years old, his mother began assaulting him several times a week, without provocation—beating him severely, threatening to kill him, and telling him she wished he were dead or never bom. As a small child, Robinson grew deeply attached to his infant brother. The child fell ill and died, and Robinson s mother blamed him for the death. Robinson was devastated by the loss of his brother and shattered by the false accusations lodged by his mother. As Robinson grew older, the abuse escalated, often leaving him unconscious or bedridden, and his mother isolated him from other family members.
According to Nerad, such suspected abuse left Robinson vulnerable to psychiatric diseases such as posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD). In fact, she claimed Robinson met the criteria for PTSD. Nerad also believed Robinson exhibited symptoms of dissociative and mood disorders, evidenced by bouts of psychosis, extreme mood fluctuations, flat affect, and episodes of mania. Nerad s affidavit did not establish her qualifications to diagnose such conditions.
Nerad made clear that her findings were preliminary and that she needed to complete substantial additional investigation to verify and document the abuse and its effect on Robinson before she
The continuance was denied.
6. Request for Continuance at the Outset of the Penalty Phase
On September 12, 2002, the defense filed a motion to transport Robinson to the University of Kansas Medical Center (KU Medical Center) for MRI and PET scans. The defense argued the testing was necessary for its expert, Dr. Dorothy O. Lewis, a professor of psychiatry at New York University School of Medicine, to conduct a psychiatric evaluation of Robinson.
Defense counsel offered the affidavit of Lewis under seal in support of the motion. Lewis declared that, based on her preliminary review, there was reason to believe Robinson suffered from “a bipolar mood disorder”; he “was severely physically and emotionally abused throughout childhood”; “as a result of this maltreatment, he experiences episodic dissociative states”; “as many as four generations of family members may have suffered” similar mental illness; a 1991 MRI revealed brain abnormalities, “allegedly a result of transient ischemic attacks”; and “Robinson ... cannot appreciate the nature and strength of the evidence” against him.
Lewis also said that, in order to make a credible diagnosis, she needed time to complete additional testing and evaluation, including psychiatric interviews; an MRI to assess possible brain changes over time; a PET scan to assess frontal lobe function; a neurologic evaluation; a comprehensive neuropsychological test battery; and a review of Robinson’s background and social history. Without such information, Lewis asserted, it would be impossible to render an opinion regarding Robinson’s mental functioning.
The trial court granted the motion during a September 12 status conference.
On October 31, after the jury had convicted Robinson on all charges, defendant moved for continuance of the penalty phase. Appointed counsel explained that they had decided not to have
The court denied the continuance.
Constitutional Challenge
Robinson argues the district judge refused to continue the trial as punishment or in retaliation for his decision to hire Thomas and discharge the DPDU, violating his right to due process. Although the argument is less than clear from the briefing, Robinson also appears to suggest the trial court unconstitutionally burdened his Sixth Amendment right to counsel of choice by having him bear the risk that counsel would be unprepared.
1. Legal Framework and Standard of Review
Robinson s challenge is founded on the Sixth Amendment right to counsel—a fundamental right guaranteed to all criminal defendants. Kimmelman v. Morrison,
Not only is a defendant vested with the constitutional right to counsel of choice, but also due process prevents States from punishing or retaliating against a defendant for exercising this constitutional right. Bordenkircher v. Hayes,
However, “[n]ot every restriction on counsels time or opportunity to investigate or to consult with his client or otherwise to prepare for trial violates a defendants Sixth Amendment right to
“Trial judges necessarily require a great deal of latitude in scheduling trials. Not the least of their problems is that of assembling the witnesses, lawyers, and jurors at the same place at the same time, and this burden counsels against continuances except for compelling reasons. Consequently, broad discretion must be granted trial courts on matters of continuances; only an unreasoning and arbitrary ‘insistence upon expeditiousness in the face of a justifiable request for delay violates the right to the assistance of counsel. Ungar v. Sarafite, 376 U.S. 575, 589[,84 S. Ct. 841 ,11 L. Ed. 2d 921 ] (1964).” Morris,461 U.S. at 11-12 .
We have recognized that a defendant s right to counsel of choice “cannot be manipulated to impede the efficient administration of justice.” Anthony,
Where defendants allege the deprivation of rights under the Constitution, our court reviews such challenges de novo. See State v. Chamberlain,
2. The Due Process Challenge
Robinson first contends that Judge Andersons rulings were intended to punish defendant for the delay that resulted when he retained Thomas in place of the DPDU.
The argument ignores and is entirely inconsistent with the fact that Judge Anderson accepted Thomas’ entry of appearance and subsequently granted him a lengthy continuance. Thomas’ fifing of his entry of appearance provided Judge Anderson with a direct and immediate opportunity to subvert Robinson’s right to counsel of choice. Thomas lacked the experience and resources to handle a capital defense alone, and Judge Anderson could have denied the entry of appearance altogether. See, e.g., United States v. Collins,
Once Thomas was granted entry, Judge Anderson had a second opportunity to “punish” Robinson for retaining private counsel by denying his first motion for continuance. Instead, Judge Anderson granted the continuance, providing defense counsel roughly 1 full year to prepare for trial.
Robinson makes no mention of these rulings. Instead, he focuses on the district judge’s denial of subsequent motions for a second continuance. In these -rulings, Judge Anderson mentions that the DPDU handled the case and was on track for a trial setting in early 2002, that Robinson discharged the DPDU by hiring Thomas, that the coúrt appointed qualified cocounsel, and that the result was further delay. Robinson believes these comments evidence Judge Anderson’s retaliatory motive.
The argument lacks merit. When read in context, it is apparent that Judge Anderson referenced the DPDU and Robinson’s decision to hire Thomas, not to blame Robinson for any delay resulting from that decision, but to summarize the sequence and timeline of events, highlight the purpose and scope of the appointment of cocounsel, and emphasize that Thomas and appointed counsel had the benefit of more than a year’s worth of die DPDU’s work on the case. The district judge’s reference to the delay that followed Thomas’ entry of appearance and the appointment of cocounsel was an accurate account. It also served to highlight that the district judge had granted a previous, lengthy continuance, a relevant factor in assessing whether defendant has established good cause for a subsequent continuance under K.S.A. 22-3401. See State v. Snodgrass,
In each ruling, after oudining previous relevant events, Judge Anderson addressed the specific grounds asserted for the requested continuance and/or made findings and conclusions as to why
3. The Sixth Amendment Challenge
Robinson next argues the district judge relied on a number of factual errors in denying his motions for continuance. While this argument sounds more akin to an abuse of discretion challenge, Robinson seems to suggest the trial court’s alleged factual errors effectively placed an unconstitutional burden on his right to counsel of choice.
Specifically, Robinson contends the district judge erred in fact, thereby burdening the right to counsel of choice, by: (1) finding that Robinson had discharged the DPDU; (2) minimizing the burden defense counsel experienced in managing discovery; and (3) failing to account for the delay caused by the State’s tardy and disorganized DNA testing disclosures.
First, Robinson argues the district judge erroneously found that Robinson had discharged the DPDU. In the July 25, 2002 ruling denying defendant’s third motion to continue trial, Judge Anderson said, “When Mr. Thomas got in this case, he got in it because the defendant discharged, essentially through hiring Mr. Thomas, the capital defense team and retained an attorney of his own choice.” (Emphasis added.) Likewise, in the October 31, 2002, ruling denying defendant’s motion to continue the penalty phase, Judge Anderson explained that “in the summer of 2001 Mr. Robinson chose to discharge the capital defense team provided to him by the State of Kansas. . . . and did so by retaining counsel, Mr. Thomas, who undertook to represent him at that time.” (Emphasis added.)
More importantly, whether the trial court characterized the DP-DU s exit as a “discharge” or a “withdrawal” is a factual distinction without a legal difference. Judge Anderson did not deny any of defendant’s motions based oh a finding that the DPDU exited the case as a result of discharge, as opposed to withdrawal. Cf. State v. Nelson,
Second, Robinson argues Judge Anderson improperly “minimized” testimony regarding the delay created by the number of witnesses endorsed by the State. Judge Anderson addressed this issue specifically in denying the third motion for continuance, finding that Kansas law compelled the prosecution to endorse all potential witnesses regardless of the extent of their knowledge and that the defense team’s resources, including four attorneys, an investigator, and six legal interns, were sufficient to overcome the discovery complications and complete preparations in tire time allotted for trial. These findings were supported by substantial competent evidence in the record, and we cannot say that no reasonable judge would have agreed with Judge Anderson’s ruling. Robinsons real complaint is that Judge Anderson did not assign his evidence the weight he believed it deserved. Such a dispute does not establish grounds for error. See In re Estate of Farr,
Finally, Robinson believes Judge Anderson minimized the prejudice occasioned by the State s tardy and disorganized disclosures to defendants DNA expert. Again, Judge Anderson addressed this issue specifically in denying the third motion for continuance, explaining that any delay the expert experienced did not prevent appointed counsel from continuing to work on other aspects of Robinsons defense. On appeal, Robinson admits the expert’s delay did not impede counsels ability to prepare for trial but argues it prevented the defense from completing an independent DNA analysis.
We find the argument unavailing. The defense team did not pursue independent testing until after the State completed and disclosed its DNA lab reports. Thereafter, much of the delay Stettler experienced was tire result of his decisions on time management. We have found no error in the denial of continuance under similar circumstances. See State v. Lewis,
Moreover, during the July 25 evidentiary hearing, Stettler admitted he could complete his work and advise the defense within 3 to 4 weeks—leaving adequate time before trial. On September 5, defense counsel informed Judge Anderson that samples had been sent to a lab for independent analysis, but the results of that testing were never introduced at trial or included in the record on appeal. Thus the district judge had no basis upon which to make a finding of good cause warranting a continuance. See State v. Daigle,
Statutory Challenge
In addition to his constitutional challenges, Robinson argues the trial court abused its discretion in denying his requests for continuance. For purposes of clarity, the challenge is divided into two subissues: (1) whether the trial court abused its discretion in denying a continuance to allow counsel additional time to prepare the guilt phase defense; and (2) whether the .trial court abused its discretion in denying a continuance to allow counsel additional time to prepare the penalty phase defense.
1. Legal Framework and Standard of Review
K.S.A. 22-3401 provides that “[continuances may be granted to either party for good cause shown.” “In a criminal case, the decision to continue a case lies within the sound discretion of the district court.” State v. Haney,
The legal standard for granting a continuance is “good cause” shown. K.S.A. 22-3401; State v. Carter,
“(1) whether a continuance would inconvenience witnesses, the court, counsel, or the parties; (2) whether other continuances have been granted; (3) whether legitimate reasons exist for the delay; (4) whether the delay is the fault of tire defendant; and (5) whether denial of a continuance would prejudice the defendant.” Anthony,257 Kan. at 1019 .
2. Continuance to Provide Additional Time to Prepare Guilt Phase
Robinson argues the trial court erred in denying his requests for a second continuance in tire face of evidence establishing: (1) the division-of-labor agreement, whereby retained counsel, Thomas, was to prepare the guilt phase defense and appointed counsel, Ber-rigan and O’Brien, the penalty phase defense; (2) the unexpected discharge or withdrawal of Thomas; and (3) the impact of Thomas’ withdrawal on trial preparations.
The record includes competing evidence regarding the propriety of a continuance notwithstanding Robinson’s arguments. Although defense counsel took it upon themselves to divide the labor, Judge Anderson was unaware of this decision. His orders appointing counsel specified that Berrigan and O’Brien were to represent defendant at trial and through sentencing. Judge Anderson found the division-of-labor agreement frustrated the purpose of his orders. Also, as Judge Anderson explained, conflicts and other matters giving rise to the withdrawal of counsel are not unforeseeable, casting further doubt on the reasonableness of defense counsels’ reliance on this division of labor. There is also reason to question
The record also provides direct support for Judge Anderson’s findings and conclusions. While Thomas’ withdrawal certainly increased appointed counsel’s workload and responsibility, they were not starting from scratch. Berrigan and O’Brien had served as counsel to Robinson for roughly 7 months prior to Thomas’ withdrawal, and they had another 7 months to prepare thereafter, thanks to Judge Anderson’s order granting Robinson’s first continuance motion. Appointed counsel also had die benefit of the preparation Thomas and the DPDU had done over the course of nearly 2 years. After Thomas’ withdrawal, O’Brien’s associate attorney Luby entered his appearance for the defense, and Robinson never sought appointment of new counsel.
We have not previously reviewed the denial of a continuance under the particular facts presented here. Even so, Anthony provides some useful parallels under similar facts. There, defendant moved for a 2-month continuance 18 days before trial so that defendant’s counsel of choice, Charles Atwell, could have adequate time to become involved in the case and prepare for trial. Atwell informed the court he could not accept appointment without a continuance. Defendant had already received a previous continuance. The trial court granted defendant leave to substitute Atwell as counsel but denied the continuance. We found no abuse of discretion in the ruling.
Authority from other jurisdictions lends more direct support for Judge Anderson’s rulings. See United States v. Messervey,
In light of the record here, we conclude a reasonable factfinder could have agreed with Judge Anderson’s rulings. Therefore, we hold that the district judge properly exercised his lawful discretion by refusing requests for a second continuance to prepare the guilt phase defense.
3. Continuance to Provide Additional Time to Prepare Penalty Phase
Robinson also contends he was entitled to a continuance so counsel could fully develop his mitigation defense.
The problem with Robinson’s challenge is he failed to make an adequate proffer as to what mitigation evidence would have been developed had Judge Anderson granted a second continuance. We discussed the movant’s duty to make such a proffer in Burnett,
The same principle holds true in the context of sentencing. In State v. Beaman,
We thus conclude it would be unacceptably speculative to presume their preliminary findings would be consistent with those produced in a final analysis. Here, Robinson offered the affidavits of Nerad and Lewis in support of their motions for continuance to develop mitigation evidence. Both speculated, based on their initial reviews, that Robinson may have suffered abuse as a child and impairment to his mental functioning. Nevertheless, these findings were preliminary. Both Nerad and Lewis made clear that they could not render qualified and reliable opinions on the subjects absent further investigation. Defense counsel implicitly acknowledged the unreliability of these experts’ preliminary findings during posttrial argument, explaining the defense did not call Nerad or Lewis as witnesses because a “half-baked” mitigation defense would have been worse than no defense at all.
Counsel conceded at oral argument that defendant failed to make a proffer of the evidence that would have been introduced in the event of a continuance. We cannot find fault in Judge Anderson’s decisions in the absence of such a showing. See People v. Doolin,
Robinson, relying on Haney,
Robinsons reliance on Haney is misplaced. There, the district courts denial of continuance was founded on legally erroneous findings, and the Court of Appeal’s declaration that the error was harmless would have deprived defendant of the very benefit that induced him to enter his plea agreement—the opportunity to pur
3. Motions to Suppress
Defendant raises five issues related to the district courts denial of his motions to suppress evidence obtained pursuant to pen registers, wiretaps, search warrants, and warrantless trash searches. Specifically, Robinson contends: (1) District Judge Larry McClain was not neutral and detached; (2) he lacked jurisdiction to issue extraterritorial search warrants; (3) law enforcement officers exceeded their territorial jurisdiction; (4) law enforcement officers’ trash searches violated defendants reasonable expectation of privacy; and (5) wiretap orders were issued without a sufficient showing of necessity.
Additional Factual and Procedural Background
1. Judge McClains Former Prosecution of Robinson
In the mid-1980s, McClain was a prosecutor in the Johnson County District Attorneys office. In 1984, he investigated a consumer complaint filed by the owners of Back Care Systems, International (Back Care), alleging Robinson defrauded Back Care through a bogus invoicing scheme through his company, Equi-plus.
In hopes of avoiding criminal prosecution, Robinson prepared four sham affidavits, all purportedly authored by vendors claiming the invoices were genuine. One affidavit appeared to be signed by Paula Godfrey, one of several missing persons connected to Robinson. After reviewing the affidavits, McClain told Robinson’s attorney, Ronald Wood, that Robinson was the “master of the copying machine.”
On March 29, 1985, McClain filed a criminal complaint, along with a supporting affidavit, charging Robinson with one count of felony theft by deception. McClain handled the Back Care case through preliminary hearing on May 29, 1985. On June 10, McClain was appointed to the District Court bench in Johnson Coun
Obermeier tried the Back Care case in January 1986. The State called Judge McClain as a witness to establish that the affidavits were shams and to lay foundation to admit them into evidence. The trial judge, however, limited Judge McClains testimony to foundation issues only, and Judge McClain did not testify beyond that boundary. The jury convicted Robinson on the theft by deception count.
Just after Robinsons conviction, Obermeier prosecuted a second case against him, the Kuti case, which arose from a phony land deal Robinson concocted to defraud investors. Judge McClain was endorsed as a witness in tire Kuti case because Obermeier believed Robinsons failure to disclose the Back Care prosecution constituted a material omission, an essential element of the securities fraud count pled in that case. Judge McClain had no other involvement in the prosecution of the Kuti case.
Robinson entered a plea agreement in the Kuti case, and the trial judge joined the Back Care and Kuti cases for purposes of sentencing. In his sentencing brief, Obermeier made reference to the fact that Robinson was the last person seen with Stasi before her disappearance, but Obermeier had not received this information from Judge McClain.
In September 1987, when Robinson first became eligible, Ober-meier filed a recommendation to deny parole. Obermeier attached then-prosecutor McClain’s affidavit from the Back Care case in support of the recommendation. Judge McClain had no involvement in preparing Obermeiers recommendation.
At the suppression hearing, die parties stipulated that (1) during his tenure with the District Attorneys office, McClain had no knowledge that Robinson was a suspect in any homicides or abductions; (2) upon assuming the bench in June 1985, Judge McClain exclusively handled a civil docket, with the exception of presiding
2. Prosecutions Pursuit of Inquisition, Pen Registers, and Wiretaps
The Johnson County District Attorneys office regularly submitted wiretap and pen register applications to an administrative or civil judge. After the retirement of the civil judge who had historically handled these matters, Judge McClain began receiving the applications because he was a civil judge who had familiarity with criminal law.
On March 30, 2000, prosecutor Morrison approached Judge McClain and secured an order to open an inquisition. Although it was unusual to approach a civil judge for an inquisition, Morrison felt there was a strong possibility he would later request pen registers and wiretaps, so he wanted to begin proceedings with the wiretap judge.
In April 2000, the prosecution secured orders from Judge McClain for pen registers on Robinson’s phones.
On May 19, the prosecution submitted a wiretap application to Judge McClain. Lenexa Police Detective Dave Rrown offered a 31-page supporting affidavit containing hundreds of averments set forth in 78 separate paragraphs.
The affidavit detailed law enforcement’s extensive investigation of Robinson and described facts uncovered through the use of a variety of traditional investigatory techniques, including surveillance of witnesses and the defendant, warrantless trash searches, consensual searches, investigatory interviews, inquisitional subpoenas, and analysis of pen register data.
Specifically, the affidavit outlined Robinson’s relationship with Trouten, his likely involvement in her recent- disappearance, and his attempts to conceal the same. It identified facts suggesting Robinson had targeted new potential victims in the BDS&M community, including Trouten’s friends, Remington and Taylor, as well as J.M. and V.N. It also summarized law enforcements analysis of pen register data and inquisition subpoenas, which demonstrated
The affidavit also touched on a few facts that were similar or common to both the Back Care case and the Robinson investigation. First, Brown made a passing reference to Robinson’s convictions in the Back Care and Kuti cases, the former of which Judge McClain handled through the preliminary hearing. Brown also made brief reference to two companies connected to Robinson, Equi II and Equruz II, that utilized a name similar to Equi-plus, Robinsons company implicated in the Back Care case. Finally, the affidavit included averments describing Robinsons connection to and possible involvement in the disappearance of Paula Godfrey, who allegedly signed one of the sham affidavits in the Back Care case.
When prosecutors Morrison and Sara Welch, along with Brown, approached Judge McClain for the wiretap, the judge said he had prosecuted Robinson in a financial crimes case in the early to mid-1980s. Morrison testified that Judge McClain said something to the effect that he “knew the defendant as a, quote, con man or, quote, shyster,” but characterized his comments as very brief and benign. Brown testified that Judge McClain said only that he had prosecuted Robinson for some financial crimes in the past. Judge McClain did not discuss any specific details about the Back Care case, the witnesses involved, or any other criminal complaints against Robinson.
3. Search Warrants
As the investigation progressed, prosecutors approached Judge McClain for search warrants. On June 2,2000, law enforcement officers secured warrants to search Robinson’s Olathe residence and storage locker. The following morning, prosecutors secured a warrant to search Robinson’s Linn County property.
The application to search the Linn County property was supported by Brown’s affidavit, which contained dozens of averments set forth in 35 separate paragraphs covering 10 single-spaced pages. The affidavits for all three search warrants were nearly identical. The first 20 paragraphs described Robinson’s connection to
As with tire wiretap affidavit, Brown made reference to Robinson’s prior convictions in the Back Care and Kuti cases, identified businesses tied to Robinson that used a name similar to Equi-plus, and disclosed Robinson’s possible connection to the disappearance of Godfrey.
On June 2, 2000, Lenexa police officials contacted Linn County Sheriff Marvin Stites to discuss plans for executing a search warrant for Robinson’s Linn County property. After securing the warrant, Linn County Sheriff’s Deputy Kevin Danciak arrived at Robinson’s Linn County property around 9:30 a.m., just as officers from Lenexa and Overland Park were arriving. Danciak reviewed and executed a written request for assistance document drafted by Lenexa police. The document memorialized Linn County’s request to Lenexa and other agencies for assistance in executing the search warrant. Law enforcement officers began the search after Danciak signed the document.
4. Warrantless Searches of Robinsons Trash
Before obtaining search warrants, law enforcement officers employed a variety of investigatory techniques, including searching Robinson’s trash placed outside for collection at his Olathe residence. Lenexa Police Detective Michael Bussell drove by Robinson’s residence 50 to 60 times from March to June 2000, exploring the location, developing strategies for collecting Robinson’s trash, and coordinating trash pulls on collection days. Lenexa police did not disclose their activities to Olathe police.
Robinson lived inside Santa Barbara Estates, a private mobile home community that maintained its own streets, sidewalks, and lighting. A private trash company, Deffenbaugh, regularly entered the community to collect residents’ trash. At the community’s main entrance, there was a “Santa Barbara Estates” sign on the south side of the road. Several yards beyond this sign, there was a “Speed
Robinson’s residence was located ⅛ to ½ mile beyond the entrance to Santa Barbara Estates. The residence could not be seen, or views of it were limited, from any street outside Santa Barbara Estates.
Each time a law enforcement officer pulled Robinson’s trash, it had been set out for collection in a container placed toward the end of an asphalt parking area, near or against the curb line, where the parking pad intersected the roadway, approximately 10 to 12 feet outside of the fence that surrounded the residence. When Bussell saw the trash container placed in this location, he would radio another officer to collect it from the container. However, on other occasions, a law enforcement officer, after making arrangements with a security officer at Deffenbaugh, would ride on the trash truck and collect the trash directly or would supervise Deffenbaugh’s collection and arrange to pick it up at a location away from Santa Barbara Estates.
Neutral and Detached Magistrate Challenge
Robinson argues the evidence seized pursuant to, or as a result of, the four pen registers, one wiretap order, and four search warrants Judge McClain issued in this case should have been suppressed because he was not a neutral and detached magistrate.
1. Legal Framework and Standard of Review
Our standard of review for motions to suppress evidence is well established:
*102 “An appellate court reviews a district court’s decision on a motion to suppress using a bifurcated standard. Without reweighing the evidence, the district court’s findings of fact are reviewed to determine whether they are supported by substantial competent evidence. A de novo standard of review is then used to review the ultimate legal conclusion regarding the suppression of evidence.” State v. Garza,295 Kan. 326 , 330-31,286 P.3d 554 (2012).
The Fourth Amendment to the United States Constitution, along with Section 15 of the Kansas Constitution Bill of Rights protects individuals against unreasonable government searches and seizures. See State v. Daniel,
Throughout the judicial refinement of the doctrine, the Supreme Court has recognized at least two circumstances in which a magistrate fails to satisfy the neutral and detached requirement. First, a magistrate involved in or who exercises law enforcement powers of the executive branch lacks neutrality and detachment. “Whatever else neutrality and detachment might entail, it is clear that they require severance and disengagement from activities of law enforcement.” Shadwick v. City of Tampa,
Connolly expanded the scope of the neutral and detached magistrate requirement beyond separation of powers principles and into tire realm of judicial bias, i.e., direct pecuniary interests, by applying due process principles to die Fourth Amendment analysis. Specifically, Connolly adopted die due process test articulated in Turney v. Ohio,
Robinson argues the court should apply an “appearance of bias” standard, borrowed from recusal statutes and judicial codes of conduct. While judicial bias and recusal precedent may inform the Fourth Amendment analysis, the appearance of bias standard is inconsistent with the objective test employed by the Supreme Court. See United States v. Heffington,
2. Did Judge McClain lack neutrality and detachment?
In ruling on Robinson’s challenge, the district judge found:
“In this case, McClain investigated Robinson and filed criminal charges against him for theft on March 29, 1985 in what was referred to at die hearing as the Back Care case (Case No. K48573). As Chief Deputy to the District Attorney at the time, McClain assigned himself tire case and handled the matter through the preliminary hearing. Shortly after the preliminary hearing, on June 10,1985, McClain was appointed to the bench. Another prosecutor, Assistant District Attorney Steve Obermeier, took over the case and tried it in Judge McClain’s stead. Judge McClain was later called as a witness in the Back Care case to testify as to the delivery of certain affidavits to him from Ron Wood and at the behest of Robinson. A review of tire transcripts of those earlier proceedings indicates that McClain was nothing more tiran a foundation witness to show the chain of custody for the documents in question. McClain testified as to dre delivery of the documents only. It was Obermeier that obtained that conviction, handled dre sentencing of defendant, opposed defendant’s parole, and later filed dre charges against Robinson in tire Kuti case (Case No. K51711). The parties have stipulated that Judge McClain ‘had no knowledge whatsoever concerning the defendant’s suspected involvement in any homicides or abductions’ and drat since assuming the bench in June of 1985, Judge McClain has handled a civil docket exclusively and has disengaged from any law enforcement related activities, other tiran presiding over various applications for search warrants, wiretaps, and pen registers.’”
The district judges factual findings are supported by substantial competent evidence, and Robinson does not challenge them on appeal. Thus our analysis focuses on Judge Anderson’s legal conclusion that Judge McClain was neutral and detached.
We have not previously addressed a neutral and detached magistrate challenge under these particular facts. But see generally State v. Schoonover,
The Eighth Circuit Court of Appeals rejected a similar challenge in United States v. DeLuna,
More recently, the Tenth Circuit Court of Appeals reached the same holding in United States v. Freerksen,
Robinson suggests these decisions stand for the proposition that a magistrate lacks neutrality and detachment where any facts between the former prosecution and current investigation overlap. He then argues Detective Browns supporting affidavits disclosed three overlapping or common facts between the Back Care case and the capital murder investigation, including reference to Rob-insons conviction in tire Back Care case, his possible involvement in the disappearance of Paula Godfrey, and businesses tied to Robinson that used a name similar to Equi-plus.
However, a careful review of Outler, DeLuna, and other “magistrate-as-former-prosecutor” cases reveals tire pivotal question is not whether there are any facts common between the two cases, but instead whether they arose from a common investigation or single transaction or event. Outler,
The judges former prosecution of Robinson and the current capital murder investigation most certainly did not arise from a common investigation or single transaction or event. Then-prosecutor McClain investigated and prosecuted Robinson on a theft by deception charge related to his fraudulent invoicing practices that defrauded the owners of Back Care. In stark contrast, this case involved the investigation and prosecution of Robinson 15 years later for kidnapping, sexual battery, and the murders of six female victims.
Robinson does not dispute that the averments in the supporting affidavits established probable cause for issuance of the pen registers, wiretap orders, and search warrants; and none of the allegedly overlapping facts in the affidavits were material to Judge McClain s probable cause determinations. The most significant overlapping fact was the affidavits’ brief reference to Robinsons convictions in the Back Care and Kuti cases. Detective Brown testified that he referenced these cases to bolster other averments describing Robinson’s attempts to conceal his crimes by fabricating letters on behalf of the victims. The element of fraudulent concealment may have been common to both the Back Care case and the capital murder investigation, but, as Judge Anderson found, the fact that a perpetrator took steps to cover up the crimes is a fact common to most all criminal cases.
Amongst tire dozens of averments in the affidavits, the isolated reference to the Back Care case bore little weight in the overall assessment of probable cause. The other allegedly overlapping facts are even more benign. It is unclear how Godfrey’s signature on a sham affidavit in a financial crimes prosecution would adversely influence Judge McClain’s probable cause assessment in this capital murder investigation. The same holds true for the fleeting references to Robinson’s companies using the Equi title.
Robinson relies on Sincavage v. Superior Court,
To the extent facts or circumstances were common to both cases here, they were not sufficient to cause a reasonable person to question Judge McClains ability to fairly assess the probable cause issue in the various applications for pen registers, wiretap orders, and search warrants. See Schoonover,
In addition to Judge McClain’s former prosecution of defendant in the Back Care case, Robinson contends that the magistrate’s stray comments evidenced his lack of neutrality and detachment. Specifically, Robinson highlights McClain’s comment that Robinson was a “master of the copying machine” and that he knew defendant as a “con man or shyster.”
The first comment was made to Robinson’s defense counsel in the Back Care case more than 15 years before Judge McClain issued the pen registers, wiretap orders, and search warrants in this case and before he was appointed to the bench. The comment was also reasonably grounded in fact, as Robinson had provided fraudulent affidavits in hopes of avoiding prosecution. The comment does not evidence a lack of neutrality and detachment.
The “con man or shyster” comment is more troubling when viewed in isolation. However, Judge McClain made this comment while disclosing his previous investigation and prosecution of Robinson in a financial crimes case. Viewed in context, Judge McClain’s comment appears to be an inartful description of the nature of the crimes he prosecuted rather than a pejorative statement regarding Robinson’s character.
Robinson, relying on State v. Alderson,
Jurisdiction to Issue Extraten-itorial Search Warrant
In his second suppression issue, Robinson claims Judge McClain exceeded his territorial jurisdiction, as defined by Kansas statutes, by issuing the warrant to search Robinsons property in Linn County, rendering the warrant void ah initio.
1. Standard of Review
As set forth above, in considering the denial of a motion to suppress, we review factual findings for substantial competent evidence and legal conclusions de novo. State v. Schultz,
2. Can district judges issue extraterritorial search warrants?
Resolution of this challenge requires the court to analyze competing statutory interpretations regarding a district judge’s authority to issue extraterritorial search warrants. To do so, we first outline tire relevant constitutional and statutory framework.
The Kansas Constitution created the district courts of Kansas and provided that they “shall have such jurisdiction in their respective districts as may be provided by law.” Kan. Const, art. 3, § 6(a) and (b). The legislature, in turn, has provided that district judges “provided for in the Kansas constitution shall have and exercise the full judicial power and authority of a district court.” K.S.A. 20-302. The legislature later created two classes of “judges of the district courts”—district magistrate judges and district judges. K.S.A. 20-301a. A “‘judge of the district court’ means any of such judges.” K.S.A. 20-301a.
The legislature has defined the general powers and authority of “judges of the district court” at K.S.A. 20-301a:
*111 “Such judges shall have the jurisdiction, powers and duties prescribed by this act and otherwise prescribed by law. The judicial power and authority of a judge of the district court in each judicial district may be exercised anywhere within such judicial district and may be exercised anywhere within any other judicial district when assigned to hear any proceeding or tiy any cause in such judicial district, as provided in K.S.A. 20-319 and amendments thereto.”
These provisions serve as a general limitation on judges of the district court, requiring that they exercise powers from within the territorial boundaries of their judicial districts. Verdigris Conservancy District v. Objectors,
Beyond these general grants of authority, the legislature has specifically defined a judicial officers authority to issue search warrants. The legislature has provided that search warrants shall be issued by a “magistrate.” K.S.A. 22-2502(a). A “‘magistrate”’ includes “judges of district courts,” which includes both district magistrate judges and district judges. K.S.A. 22-2202(14); K.S.A. 20-301a. However, the legislature has placed territorial limits on the execution of search warrants issued by a district magistrate judge.
“Search warrants issued by a district magistrate judge may be executed only within the judicial district in which said judge resides or within the judicial district to which said judge has been assigned pursuant to K.S.A. 20-319.” K.S.A. 22-2503.
Importantly, the legislature placed no such territorial limitation on search warrants issued by district judges. See K.S.A. 22-2502 and 22-2503.
Judge McClain was a district judge in Johnson County, the lone county in the Tenth Judicial District. He issued a warrant from within the territorial boundaries of the Tenth Judicial District to search Robinsons Linn County property, located in the Sixth Judicial District. In his motion to suppress and on appeal, Robinson argues K.S.A. 20-301a, which permits a “judge of the district court” to exercise judicial powers anywhere within the territorial boundaries of the judicial district, prevented Judge McClain from issuing the extraterritorial search warrant. Judge Anderson denied defendants motion to suppress, finding the legislature intended to grant district judges authority to issue search warrants executable state
The resolution of these competing statutory interpretations lies within the history of the pertinent statutes. We begin with the search warrant statutes, which predate the legislature’s enactment of K.S.A. 20-301a. K.S.A. 22-2502 and 22-2503 authorize judges of the district court to issue search warrants, but K.S.A. 22-2503 places territorial limits on the execution of warrants issued by district magistrate judges. This was not always the case. K.S.A. 62-1830 (Corrick), the predecessor to K.S.A. 22-2502 and 22-2503, formerly provided:
“‘A warrant shall issue upon affidavit or upon oral testimony given under oath and recorded before the magistrate or judge. If the magistrate or judge is satisfied that there is probable cause for the issuance of a warrant, he shall issue such warrant describing the property to be searched for and seized and naming or describing the person, place or means of conveyance to be searched. The warrant shall be directed to any peace officer of the state of Kansas, or one of its governmental subdivisions who is authorized to enforce or assist in enforcing any law thereof. It shall state the grounds for its issuance, and shall command the officer to search the person, place, tiring, or means of conveyance named for tire property specified, and to seize such property and hold the same in accordance with the law.’” (Emphasis added.) State v. Lamb,209 Kan. 453 , 468-69,497 P.2d 275 (1972) (quoting K.S.A. 62-1830), overruled on other grounds by State v. Jacques,225 Kan. 38 ,587 P.2d 861 (1978).
In Lamb, the defendant challenged a Johnson County magistrates jurisdiction to issue an extraterritorial search warrant. Rejecting the challenge, Lamb held that K.S.A. 62-1830 granted both magistrates and judges the authority to issue search warrants executable statewide. Lamb reasoned that by directing a magistrate or judge to deliver tire warrant to any peace officer of tire state of Kansas, the statute implied that “a search warrant issued by a magistrate within the confines of his [or her] jurisdiction, can be served anywhere within the state of Kansas.”
In 1970, the legislature repealed K.S.A. 62-1830 and enacted K.S.A. 22-2503 as part of the codification of the Kansas Criminal Code. L. 1970, ch. 129, sec. 22-2503. Unlike former K.S.A. 62-1830, K.S.A. 22-2503 expressly provided that “[s]earch warrants issued by courts of limited jurisdiction may be executed only within
However, the legislature did not wholly abandon the language in K.S.A. 62-1830 from which Lamb inferred the authority to issue extraterritorial warrants, i.e., that warrants be “directed to any peace officer of tire state of Kansas.” Instead, it incorporated substantially similar language into new section 2505, providing that “[a] search warrant shall be issued in duplicate and shall be directed for execution to all law enforcement officers of the state, or to any law enforcement officer specifically named therein.” (Emphasis added.) L. 1970, ch. 129, sec. 22-2505.
Through these 1970 amendments, the legislature eliminated the authority of courts of limited jurisdiction to issue extraterritorial search warrants; it imposed no similar limitation on district judges; and it retained in K.S.A. 22-2505, the language from which Lamb inferred the authority of judges to issue extraterritorial warrants. Viewed together, these amendments provide persuasive support for the view that the legislature intended to grant district judges authority to issue search warrants executable statewide.
The 1970 amendments alone do not explain the legislature’s subsequent enactment of K.S.A. 20-301a in 1976. But, the legislative history surrounding this enactment suggests strongly that it was never intended to restrict district judges’ authority to issue extraterritorial search warrants.
On April 14, 1976, the legislature approved House Bill 2729, resulting in the enactment of K.S.A. 20-301a. L. 1976, ch. 146, sec. 10. In this bill, the legislature defined “judges of the district court” to include district judges and district magistrate judges and granted them authority to exercise their powers from anywhere within their judicial districts.
Eight days later, on April 22,1976, the legislature passed House Bill 3186, amending K.S.A. 22-2503 as follows:
“Search warrants issued by courts-of-limited jurisdictiort a district magistrate judge may be executed only within tire territorial limits of the county in which the court is located said judge resides.” L. 1976, ch. 163, sec. 3.
Three years later, the legislature adopted House Bill 2046, which amended K.S.A. 22-2503 to clarify that search warrants issued by a district magistrate judge were executable within the “judicial district” rather than the “territorial limits of the county” in which the judge resides. L. 1979, ch. 96, sec. 1. Once again, such an amendment would have been wholly unnecessary had the legislature intended K.S.A. 20-301a to limit the authority of judges of the district courts to issue extraterritorial search warrants altogether.
Robinson’s construction of K.S.A. 20-301a as a limitation on district judges’ authority to issue extraterritorial warrants would render the legislature’s 1976 adoption of House Bill 3186 and 1979 adoption of House Bill 2046 meaningless. In fact, it would render the entirety of K.S.A. 22-2503 altogether superfluous. See State v. LaGrange,
The defendant’s construction of K.S.A. 20-301a also fails to give meaning to other provisions within Article 25 of the Kansas Code of Criminal Procedure. For example, the statute authorizing installation or use of pen registers or trap and trace devices expressly limits a judge’s ability to issue extraterritorial orders authorizing the use of such monitoring devices. K.S.A. 22-2527(1). The legislature enacted this statute in 1988, subsequent to the 1976 enactment of K.S.A. 20-301a. L. 1988, ch. 117, sec. 8. Likewise, the wiretap statute limits a judge’s ability to issue extraterritorial orders authoriz
When K.S.A. 22-2503 and 22-2505 are read together and considered against the history and developments subsequent to the 1970 codification, it is evident the legislature intended for district judges to retain their pre-code authority to issue search warrants executable statewide, while simultaneously revoking district magistrate judges’ pre-codification authority to do so. See State v. Van Hoet,
The Court of Appeals panel in State v. England,
“When we consider K.S.A. 22-2503 and K.S.A. 22-2505 together, two statutes enacted at the same time K.S.A. 62-1830 (Corrick 1964) was repealed, the legislature’s intent is clear: district magistrates may no longer issue search warrants outside their home judicial district, but district judges can.”
See also State v. Adams,
The United States District Court for the District of Kansas also has embraced this construction of the search warrant statutes. See United States v. Aikman, No. 09-10097-01-JTM,
Robinson argues K.S.A. 20-301a, as the more recent legislative act, controls over Lamb and K.S.A. 22-2503 and 22-2505. See Farmers State Bank & Trust Co. of Hays v. City of Yates Center,
Furthermore, as explained in Englund, “here we have a conflict between a general principle of law (K.S.A. 20-301a) and a more specific enactment dealing not with the overall jurisdiction of judges, but their specific jurisdiction in issuing search warrants (K.S.A. 22-2505). In this situation, the more specific statute controls.”
Robinson also points to the arrest warrant and subpoena statutes, which expressly grant district judges authority to issue extraterritorial warrants and orders, as support for his construction. See
Robinson also cites State v. Sodders,
However, Sodders examined the statutory scheme governing law enforcement officers’ territorial jurisdiction, not judges of the district courts. Furthermore, contrary to Robinson’s assertion, Lamb held that language substantially similar to K.S.A. 22-2505 was relevant to defining a judge’s authority to issue extraterritorial warrants.
Exercise of Law Enforcement Powers beyond Territorial Jurisdiction
Robinson next argues law enforcement officers exercised police powers beyond their territorial jurisdiction, in violation of K.S.A. 22-2401a, and Judge Anderson erred in refusing to suppress evidence derived from such activity. In particular, defendant contends Lenexa and/or Overland Park police exceeded their territorial jurisdiction by: (1) conducting warrantless trash searches at his Olathe residence; (2) executing the warrant to search his Linn County property; and (3) executing warrants to search his Olathe residence and storage units.
As set forth in the previous section, we review Judge Anderson’s factual findings for substantial competent evidence and his legal conclusions de novo.
1. Did the trash searches violate K S.A. 22-2401a?
On numerous occasions, members of the Lenexa Police Department (LPD) traveled beyond the Lenexa city limits to conduct war-rantless searches and seizures of trash left for collection outside Robinson’s Olathe residence. Because LPD conducted this investigative work beyond its territorial jurisdiction, Robinson believes evidence derived from the trash pulls should have been suppressed.
K.S.A. 22-2401a provides, in relevant part:
“(2) Law enforcement officers employed by any city may exercise their powers as. law enforcement officers:
(a) Anywhere within the city limits of the city employing them and outside of such city when on property owned or under the control of such city. “
The statute includes several exceptions, none of which are applicable to law enforcement’s trash pulls. A “law enforcement officer” is
There is no dispute that LPD officers conducted trash searches beyond their territorial jurisdiction. The question is whether they were exercising their powers as law enforcement officers in doing so. Judge Anderson found LPD officers were not acting under the color of office and this activity fell beyond the scope of K.S.A. 22-2401a. We disagree.
LPD officers were not acting as private citizens when they conducted the trash pulls. They contacted the private trash haulers security officer to obtain the company’s cooperation and assistance. They commandeered the company’s trash truck to collect defendant’s trash and/or made arrangements for the private hauler to segregate defendant’s trash and meet LPD officers at an agreed location to deliver it. The powers of a law enforcement officer include those “necessary to permit the city officer to meet his or her common-law duty to the public to preserve the peace.” State v. Vrabel,
We understand that, in most instances, private citizens may freely search garbage left on or at the side of a public street. California v. Greenwood,
Based on LPD officers’ planning and coordination with the private trash contractor, along with their collaborative efforts to successfully complete these trash pulls over the course of several weeks, we conclude LPD officers were not acting exclusively as private citizens but, instead, exercised “powers as law enforcement officers” under these particular facts. See K.S.A. 22-2401a.
Acknowledging a violation of K.S.A. 22-2401a, the question turns to the appropriate remedy, if any. In Sodders,
However, the Sodders majority did not specifically analyze or address the remedies available under K.S.A. 22-2401a. More recently, in Vrabel,
Unlike Vrabel, LPD officers’ conduct did involve searches and seizures carried out in violation of K.S.A. 22-240la. Yet defendant’s challenge is based on a violation of state statute, not the Fourth Amendment to the United States Constitution or § 15 of dre Kansas Constitution Bill of Rights. Thus, application of the exclusionary rule does not inevitably follow unless the legislature has enacted such a compulsory remedy. See United States v. Green,
Kansas statute provides a vehicle for defendants to move for the suppression of evidence seized in violation of law. K.S.A. 22-3216(1) provides that a defendant “aggrieved by an unlawful search and seizure may move ... to suppress as evidence anything so obtained. However, it does not compel the trial court to grant that remedy for any search conducted in violation of state statute in particular. Compare K.S.A. 22-3216(1) with Tex. Crim. Proc. Code Ann. art. 38.23 (West 2005) (“No evidence obtained by an officer or other person in violation of any provisions of the Constitution or laws of the State of Texas, or of the Constitution or laws of tire United States of America, shall be admitted in evidence against the accused on the trial of any criminal case.”).
In the absence of the statutory equivalent to the federal exclusionary rule, we consider whether the legislature intended to create individual rights or remedies under K.S.A. 22-2401a. See 1 La-Fave, Search & Seizure, A Treatise on the Fourth Amendment § 1.5(b), pp. 210-12 (5th ed. 2012) (where search challenged on state law grounds, courts examine underlying state statute and legislative intent to determine if suppression is- an available remedy); 2 LaFave, Israel, King & Kerr, Criminal Procedure § 3.1(e), pp. 30-32 (exclusion may be an available remedy for search that violates
We addressed this question in Vrabel and found the purpose of K.S.A. 2014 Supp. 22-2401a was to protect local autonomy, not to create individual rights.
“[I]t is apparent that the statutory limitations on the jurisdiction of city officers was put in place to protect the local autonomy of neighboring cities and counties, rather than to create an individual right, assuring that a person could only be caught breaking tire law by an officer of the jurisdiction within which the crime was being committed.”301 Kan. at 813 .
Because the statute does not vest defendant with any substantive right, it logically follows that suppression of evidence is not an individual remedy available to defendant. Nor can Robinson reasonably claim he suffered injury to any substantial right based on the fact that LPD officers, rather than Olathe police, conducted the otherwise lawful trash pulls.
We hold that suppression of the evidence seized during LPD officers’ trash pulls is not a remedy available to Robinson. See Vrabel,
2. Did the Linn County search violate K S.A. 22-2401a?
Under the same statutory authority, Robinson argues LPD officers exceeded their jurisdiction by executing the warrant to search Robinson’s property in Linn County.
The relevant facts are not in dispute. The LPD was in charge of the investigation and secured a warrant from a Johnson County
Kansas statute requires city police officers to exercise their police powers within foe territorial boundaries of their employing municipality. K.S.A. 22-2401a(2)(a). However, this general rule is subject to an exception where law enforcement officers receive a request for assistance from another jurisdiction:
“(2) Law enforcement officers employed by any city may exercise their powers as law enforcement officers:
(a) Anywhere within the city limits of foe city employing them ...; and
(b) in any other place when a request for assistance has been made by law enforcement officers from that place ....” K.S.A. 22~2401a(2).
Robinson argues this exception does not apply because LCSD’s request for assistance was not genuine, evidenced by the fact that LCSD did not draft foe written request, did not secure foe search warrant, had no prior involvement in the investigation, and did not play a lead role during foe search. We disagree.
On its face, K.S.A. 22-2401a(2)(b) requires only that law enforcement officers from the host jurisdiction make a request for assistance. See Zimmerman v. Board of Wabaunsee County Comm’rs,
Robinson cities State v. Hennessee,
3. Did Johnson County searches violate K.S.A. 22-2401a P
Finally, Robinson contends the LPD and Overland Park Police Department (OPPD) lacked territorial jurisdiction to execute the warrants to search Robinsons residence and storage unit located within the territorial boundaries of the city of Olathe.
However, in 1994, the legislature approved Senate Bill 742, which amended K.S.A. 22-2401a (Ensley 1988) to expand the territorial jurisdiction of law enforcement officers in Johnson County when executing arrest and search warrants. L. 1994, ch. 286, sec 1. As enacted, the expanded statute of jurisdiction provides:
“(5) In addition to the areas where law enforcement officers may exercise their powers pursuant to subsection (2), law enforcement officers of any jurisdiction within Johnson or Sedgwick county may exercise their powers as law enforcement officers in any area within the respective county when executing a valid arrest warrant or search warrant, to the extent necessary to execute such warrants.” (Emphasis added.) K.S.A. 22-2401a(5).
Robinson argues the phrase “to the extent necessary to execute such warrants” requires the State to prove Olathe police had a genuine need for LPD s and OPPD s involvement in the execution of these warrants. Absent proof that the Olathe Police Department lacked the ability or capacity to execute the warrants independently, Robinson believes the statutory exception cannot apply.
Robinson’s construction is inconsistent with the plain meaning of
This plain meaning is consistent with the history and context that gave rise to the legislature’s enactment of K.S.A. 22-2401a(5). In Sodders, the court held that OPPD officers lacked territorial jurisdiction to execute a search warrant within Lenexa city limits, and the mere presence of LPD officers, even at the request of OPPD, did not satisfy the request for assistance exception.
Based on the plain language of K.S.A. 22-2401a(5), consistent with the context and history giving rise to the 1994 amendment creating this subsection, LPD and OPPD officers had territorial jurisdiction to execute the search warrants in Olathe. We find no error in Judge Anderson’s denial of defendant’s motion to suppress on these grounds.
In addition to challenging LPD officers’ trash searches under K.S.A. 22-2401a, Robinson believes this investigatory conduct violated his rights under the Fourth Amendment.
We apply a two-part analysis to Fourth Amendment challenges to law enforcement’s trash pulls, considering: (1) whether trash was seized within the curtilage of defendant’s home; and (2) whether defendant held a reasonable expectation of privacy in the trash. State v. Fisher,
1. Was the trash located within the curtilage of the residence?
The Supreme Court considers the following four factors to determine whether a search was conducted within the curtilage of defendant’s residence:
“the proximity of the area claimed to be curtilage to the home, whether the area is included within an enclosure surrounding the home, the nature of the uses to which the area is put, and the steps taken by the resident to protect the area from observation by people passing by.” United States v. Dunn,480 U.S. 294 , 301,107 S. Ct. 1134 ,94 L. Ed. 2d 326 (1987).
As to the first factor, Robinson placed his trash container at curbside, near the end of his asphalt parking pad at the outer edge of his property. Robinson’s challenge necessarily, but incorrectly, presumes the curtilage extended to the four comers of his entire property. Second, the trash container was located 10 to 12 feet beyond the exterior fence that encircled the perimeter of the mobile home. Third, the record confirms this area was utilized to discard trash, but there is scant evidence suggesting the area was put to other uses. Finally, Robinson took no affirmative steps to protect this area from observation by people passing by.
Based on the totality of these circumstances, LPD officers seized Robinson’s trash beyond the curtilage of his residence. See United States v. Long,
Defendant cites Robinson v. Com.,
2. Was there a reasonable expectation of privacy?
“Even if the trash bags were in the curtilage, the defendant must show that he had a reasonable expectation of privacy in them.” Redding,
Under nearly identical facts, Kansas courts have found no reasonable expectation of privacy in trash set out for collection at the edge of defendants property in close proximity to the curb, even if located within the curtilage. Long,
The fact Robinson resided within a private mobile home community does not alter our conclusion. Robinson s trash was exposed to fellow residents of the 500-unit mobile home community. The trash also was exposed to members of the public who were free to enter the community provided they did not solicit while there. See Barekman v. State,
Showing of Necessity for Wiretap Orders
In his final suppression challenge, Robinson argues that the application for wiretap failed to satisfy a statutoiy requirement to show a need for this extraordinary investigatory tool, a standard dubbed the “necessity requirement.” See United States v. Blackmon,
The Kansas Wiretap Act provides:
“(1) Each application for an order authorizing the interception of a wire, oral or electronic communication shall be made in writing, upon oath or affirmation, to a judge of competent jurisdiction, and shall state the applicant’s authority to make such application. Each application shall include the following information:
[[Image here]]
“(c) A full and complete statement as to whether or not other investigative procedures have been tried and failed or why they reasonably appear to be unlikely to succeed if tried orto be too dangerous.” (Emphasis added.) K.S.A. 22-2516(l)(c).
The federal act contains identical language. See 18 U.S.C. § 2518(l)(c) (2012). This is not surprising because the Kansas act largely mirrors the federal provisions, and therefore wiretap applications are subject to both the state and federal requirements. State v. Bruce,
The purpose of the necessity requirement is “to assure that wiretapping is not resorted to in situations where traditional investigative techniques would suffice to expose the crime,” United States v. Kahn,
The statute requires the applicant to provide “a full and complete statement of specific allegations indicating why normal investigative procedures failed or would fail in the particular case.” Blackmon,
To the extent Robinson’s challenge requires us to construe state or federal versions of the necessity requirement, we apply ordinary rules of statutoiy interpretation and construction and de novo review. Bruce,
2. Did the application and affidavit satisfy the necessity requirement?
In Section VIII of the wiretap application, prosecutor Morrison and Detective Brown (Applicants) set forth allegations to satisfy the necessity requirement. The application describes with particularity reasons why infiltration by undercover agents was unlikely to succeed and was too dangerous, given Robinson’s desire to solicit women to serve as “slaves” in BDS&M relationships and his connection to the disappearance of other missing women. Applicants explained how the use of informants was likely to be unsuccessful because they knew of no informants, other than women who were already involved with Robinson and could not be trusted to maintain confidences. The applicants also explained diat continued surveillance would confirm overt acts but was unlikely to yield physical evidence or disclose coconspirator involvement, Robinson’s modus operandi, or the specific nature of Robinson’s relationship with the women he recruited. Applicants warned that further use of interviews and inquisitional subpoenas might alert Robinson to the investigation. Applicants believed more pen register data could document Robinson’s contacts but would not reveal the content of his communications. '
As for search warrants, applicants stated that they “would not
“a. [G]athering sufficient evidence to successfully prosecute John E. Robinson and others yet unknown for the murder and kidnapping of Suzette Trouten.
“b. Identify[ing] future kidnapping victims targeted by John Robinson and gather[ing] sufficient information to intervene and prevent harm to any future victims.”
The application also incorporated by reference the averments set forth in Detective Browns 31-page supporting affidavit. This affidavit set out findings uncovered through law enforcement’s witness interviews, inquisitional subpoenas, extensive surveillance, trash pulls, analysis of pen register data, public record searches, consent searches, and other investigative practices.
In particular, Brown explained Robinson had been implicated in the disappearance of several women dating back to the mid-1980s; he enticed them into sexual relationships, often involving BDS&M, and lured them to Johnson County with offers of employment, travel, and financial gain; he had done the same with Suzette Trouten; and since her disappearance had targeted new women using a similar modus operand! Brown explained that Robinson used his cell phone extensively and it was instrumental in his efforts to solicit and maintain relationships with these women—a conclusion supported by findings from LPD officers’ extensive surveillance, use of inquisitional subpoenas, and analysis of pen register data. See United States v. Nguyen,
Robinson does not dispute that applicants satisfied the necessity requirement in discussing several traditional investigative techniques. However, he suggests the applicants’ boilerplate statement that search warrants would not effectively advance the goals of the investigation was insufficient and invalidates the wiretap order. We disagree.
The majority of courts have not construed the necessity require
Independently, the applicants’ general statement regarding the ineffectiveness of search warrants in accomplishing the goals of the investigation was supported by particularized, case-specific information contained within the four corners of the application and affidavit. The affidavit detailed how traditional investigatoiy techniques had revealed that defendant’s criminal scheme involved soliciting and maintaining relationships with women and that he was highly dependent on his cell phone to perpetuate this scheme. Law enforcement officers had already issued subpoenas to defendant’s telephone carriers and analyzed pen register data tracking calls from his home and cellular phone, but they needed to ascertain the substance of Robinson’s conversations with the women he targeted to advance the goals of the investigation. From these aver-
Viewed together, the averments set forth in the application and affidavit supported the boilerplate language regarding the ineffectiveness of search warrants, thereby satisfying the necessity requirement. See United States v. Sobamowo,
Robinson refies on United States v. Ramirez-Encarnacion,
Robinson’s reliance on Ramirez-Encamacion is unpersuasive. The Tenth Circuit stands alone in requiring applicants to address all traditional investigatory techniques with particularity. United States v. Mesa-Rincon,
In addition, even under its more stringent framework, the Tenth Circuit reviews the totality of the information and considers whether boilerplate language is adequately supported within the four corners of the application. Ramirez-Encarnacion,
Here, the general language describing the ineffectiveness of search warrants was adequately supported by the averments contained in the four corners of the application and supporting affidavit. United States v. Segura,
4. Jury Selection
Defendant raises eight different issues related to die jury selection process, including: (1) whether Judge Anderson improperly curtailed voir dire questioning; (2) whether he erroneously denied defense challenges for cause; (3) whether he made disparate rulings on similarly situated challenges for cause; (4) whether he improperly denied a motion to strike a small group voir dire panel exposed to Juror 173⅛ inflammatory remarks; (5) whether he improperly retained five panelists in fight of alleged juror-specific bias; (6) whether he erred by excusing Juror 253 based on her opposition to the death penalty; (7) whether jury selection was tainted by alleged prosecutorial misconduct; and (8) whether the anonymous juiy selection procedure was unlawful. We address each challenge in turn.
1. Standard of Review and Legal Framework
Robinson argues Judge Anderson improperly curtailed the scope of voir dire in four respects, each of which he characterizes as separate claims. First, he contends Judge Anderson violated Kansas law by prohibiting case-specific questions regarding panelists’ ability to consider a life sentence. Second, he argues the same limitation violated his constitutional rights. Third, he believes this limitation impaired his ability to identify mitigation-impaired jurors, violating state and federal law. Finally, he claims Judge Anderson improperly limited questioning on his prior terms of incarceration.
We apply the following standard of review to scope of voir dire challenges:
“Generally tire nature and scope of the voir dire examination is entrusted to the sound discretion of the trial court. Manning,270 Kan. at 691 . However, ‘”[i]n determining whether the trial court has taken sufficient measures to assure that the accused is tried by an impartial jury free from outside influences, appellate tribunals have the duty to make an independent evaluation of the circumstances.”’ State v. Aikins,261 Kan. 346 , 366,932 P.2d 408 (1997).” State v. Hayden,281 Kan. 112 , 128-29,130 P.3d 24 (2006).
See State v. Reyna,
The trial court s discretion is not without constitutional limit. The Sixth Amendment to the United States Constitution guarantees the accused “[i]n all criminal prosecutions” the right to a trial by “an impartial jury.” “Principles of Fifth Amendment due process also guarantee a defendant an impartial jury.” Ristaino v. Ross,
We “will find an abuse of discretion if the court unconstitution
2. Did scope of voir dire rulings violate Kansas law P
Robinson argues the trial court consistently denied counsels efforts to utilize case-specific questioning to detect and disqualify panelists who would not realistically consider a fife sentence in violation of K.S.A. 22-3408, 22-3410, 22-3412, and the holding in State v. Kleypas,
At the outset of the second phase of juiy selection, small group voir dire, defense counsel injected case-specific facts into his fine of questioning, specifically disclosing that Robinson had been charged with capital murder involving the killings of six women, including two 19 year olds, one of whom was in a wheelchair. The State objected, arguing defense counsel was improperly staking out jurors (“staking” jurors is the practice of asking case-specific questions designed to commit prospective jurors to a particular vote or to disclose how they would vote when faced with certain case-specific facts). Judge Anderson overruled the objection, explaining defense counsel was entitled to go into the factual basis of the charges to the extent it was consistent with the anticipated trial evidence or reported media facts. However, Judge Anderson cautioned defense counsel not to phrase such questions in a manner intended to elicit a commitment or promise from prospective jurors.
Defense counsel continued to disclose case-specific facts and incorporate them into questioning throughout the first 2 days of the second phase of jury selection, where the parties examined prospective jurors in panels of six on topics of pretrial publicity and the death penalty. During this time, defense counsel also began to in
Judge Anderson grew increasingly concerned that Robinsons line of questioning was staking out the jury—a concern compounded by the fact that jurors were answering these questions devoid of any knowledge of the law governing the sentencing decision. On the morning of September 20,2002, after completing 2 full days of small group voir dire, Judge Anderson established new guidelines for handling case-specific questions. He made clear that defense counsel could continue to disclose potentially inflammatory case-specific facts, including information regarding the victims, to determine whether they rendered potential jurors biased. However, Judge Anderson believed the case-specific questioning should be compartmentalized, raising those facts during questions about bias rather than sentencing. Defense counsel objected, saying several veniremembers had expressed in questionnaire responses that a person who committed crimes involving certain case-specific facts deserved to die. Thus the defense believed that inflammatory case-specific facts were “inextricably intertwined” with the sentencing issue.
Judge Anderson clarified:
“I want to make it very clear. I am not prohibiting the defense from going into the basic sketch of the factual allegations in the fashion that [defense counsel] gave tire other day. I am requiring that that not be rolled into and brought up in the midst of a comparison between the aggravating and mitigating circumstances, because I do believe that die fashion which it’s been raised during the last session Wednesday is tantamount to testing the jury to determine whether tire specific, albeit very brief, factual allegations of the State would be weighed by the jury against the very generic mitigating circumstance without the factual comparison which we can’t do because we are essentially getting into taldng a vote on death penalty issues when we start doing that which would produce a juror that essentially would vote favorably for die defense and we are staking out the jury when we get to that point.
“I ivant you both to thoroughly explore the attitudes of the jury under Wither-spoon. But I don't ivant to get into a determination during voir dire as to what this individual juror’s position is on it and how they would vote on it and how much*138 weight they would attach and whether that’s over the threshold of overcoming the aggravating circumstance which is what 1 think you were getting into the other day. That’s why I’m requiring that that factual basis be brought up during the portion of the voir dire. They’re entitled to know it and you said to almost all of them, ‘Do you know what tire factual allegations are?’ The process that we went through tire other day did produce numbers of jurors who said they just didn’t think there was anydring that was going to convince them not to vote for the death penalty because of the factual allegations of the case.
“The defendant’s voir dire has been effective in determining those jurors who cannot do this process of giving meaningful consideration to mitigating circumstances, and I do not believe this is contrary to the Constitution or to tire case law counsel is citing. I stand by my ruling in that regard.” (Emphasis added.)
After the district judge ruled, defense counsel continued to inform prospective jurors of the alleged case-specific facts they believed to be most inflammatoiy or which had the greatest potential to create bias among members of the venire, including the fact that multiple people were murdered, along with the gender, age, and disability status of the victims. After disclosing the case-specific allegations, defense counsel consistently asked prospective jurors whether they could remain impartial.
In several instances, defense counsel asked these case-specific questions in the context of sentencing. For example, defense counsel asked Juror 283 whether she could realistically consider a fife sentence knowing the victims in this case were women, after her questionnaire responses expressed that people who prey on innocent women are sick and evil. Similarly, Juror 177 disclosed in questionnaire responses his belief that people who prey on weaker victims should be punished severely. Defense counsel explored the possibility that this view would control his sentencing decision given that all of Robinson’s alleged victims were women, including one confined to a wheelchair. While exploring death penalty views with Juror 542, Robinson’s counsel asked whether as a father of a young daughter, this juror could serve impartially, knowing Robinson was charged with killing young, teenage women. Defense counsel asked Juror 484 whether her work counseling sex abuse victims would prevent her from serving impartially, given the State’s allegations of Robinson’s violence against women and his participation in BDS&M activity. Defense counsel asked Juror 398 whether he could vote for a fife sentence in a case involving a
Judge Anderson also allowed the defense to utilize case-specific questioning during the third phase of jury selection, general voir dire. During this phase, Robinsons counsel asked panel members whether certain case-specific facts, including violence against women, BDS&M activity, adultery, gruesome photographs, and other case-specific evidence anticipated at trial would render them incapable of serving as impartial jurors.
Robinson identifies only two instances relevant to this claim where the trial court enforced its ruling and limited the scope of inquiry. The first occurred during defense counsels questioning of prospective Juror 205, and the second occurred during defense counsel’s questioning of Juror 246. A review of the transcript confirms that in both instances, defense counsel’s questions invited these panelists to compare the various theories or categories of aggravation and mitigation that were likely to be at issue in the case and discuss how such evidence would affect their sentencing decision, i.e., staked out tire jury.
Short of such a fine of inquiry, Judge Anderson did not substantially limit Robinson’s case-specific inquiry during voir dire. He allowed the defense to inform prospective jurors of sensitive case-specific allegations during small group voir dire; explore potential juror bias related to such facts; examine whether case-specific facts prevented jurors from realistically considering a life sentence, particularly when questionnaire responses indicated potential case-specific bias; and discuss potential bias in response to case-specific evidence during general voir dire. Contrary to Robinson’s assertion, Judge Anderson’s rulings did not categorically prohibit case-specific questioning. Nor did they limit case-specific questioning in the context of sentencing. Instead, the rulings limited case-specific questioning only to the extent such questions called on prospective jurors to assign weight to case-specific facts under Kansas’ weighing equation and to disclose their likely sentencing decision in fight of such facts.
“The prosecuting attorney and tire defendant or his attorney shall conduct the examination of prospective jurors. The court may conduct an additional examination. The court may limit the examination by the defendant, his attorney or the prosecuting attorney if the court believes such examination to be harassment, is causing unnecessary delay or serves no useful purpose.” K.S.A. 22-3408(3).
By limiting case-specific questioning that required prospective jurors to assign weight to aggravating or mitigating circumstances and provisionally decide the sentence in light of such facts, Judge Anderson’s rulings can be construed reasonably from the record as an attempt to avoid “unnecessary delay” on a subject that served “no useful purpose,” i.e., staking out the jury. As such, the rulings reflect a permissible exercise of lawful discretion under Kansas’ voir dire statute.
For the same reasons, Robinson’s arguments under K.S.A. 22-3410 and K.S.A. 22-3412 are equally unavailing. K.S.A. 22-3410 entitles parties to “challenge any prospective juror for cause.” K.S.A. 22-3412 provides that defendants “charged with an off-grid felony . . . shall be allowed 12 peremptory challenges.” Robinson argues Judge Anderson’s rulings “prevented counsel from eliciting biases that would give rise to challenges for cause” and “impaired the defense’s use of peremptory challenges.” This argument is founded on the assumption that Judge Anderson categorically denied Robinson opportunity to explore juror bias related to case-specific factual allegations. This clearly was not the case.
Robinso’n cites to several state court decisions from other jurisdictions that stand for the general proposition that jurors in capital proceedings who cannot consider both available sentencing options are not qualified to serve. Robinson also cites State v. Jackson,
Finally, Robinson argues Judge Anderson’s rulings violated the holding of Kleypas. There the capital defendant argued “the trial court erred in denying his request for a separate sentencing jury,” resulting in prejudice “because the same jury that heard his guilt phase also heard the penalty phase argument.”
“K.S.A. 21-4624(b) provides a method for the defendant in eveiy capital-murder case to remove biased jurors during the penalty phase. The defendant is entitled to ask questions during voir dire before the sentencing phase of the trial begins. Here, Kleypas chose not to voir dire the jurors concerning the binding effect of his prior murder conviction or any of the aggravating circumstances. However, that procedure existed as a method of removing potentially biased jurors for cause.”272 Kan. at 995 .
Robinson believes the above-cited language in Kleypas squarely authorizes case-specific questions regarding a panelist’s willingness and ability to consider a life sentence. To the contrary, Kleypas did not address the permissible scope of voir dire in a capital proceeding. Even if it had, Judge Anderson’s ruling did not preclude counsel from exploring whether case-specific facts rendered prospective jurors unqualified for service. And, like the defendant in Kleypas, Robinson did not request a separate opportunity to voir dire the jury after conviction and before the start of the penalty phase. See
Robinson also argues Judge Anderson’s voir dire rulings violated his federal constitutional rights under the Sixth, Eighth, and Fourteenth Amendments.
Any question concerning the constitutionally permissible scope of voir dire in capital proceedings necessarily begins with a discussion of Morgan v. Illinois,
Robinson claims Judge Anderson imposed a categorical prohibition on case-specific voir dire questioning in violation of his constitutional rights. The argument is legally and factually suspect. First, since Morgan, the majority of federal appellate courts have rejected tire notion that the Constitution mandates case-specific questioning during voir dire in capital proceedings. Foremost among this authority is McVeigh,
Even so, the Tenth Circuit found no abuse of discretion, reasoning that defendants case-specific inquiry exceeded constitutional requirements under Morgan:
"Essentially, the questions were designed to ascertain whether the jurors felt that the circumstances of tire bombing were so aggravating that no mitigating factor could compensate. Thus, these were case-specific questions seeking to determine what prospective jurors thought of the death penalty in regards to this particular case, rather than the jurors’ core value system regarding imposition of tire death penalty. Morgan, however, is designed to illuminate a jurors basic beliefs ‘regardless of the facts and circumstances of conviction,’ Morgan,504 U.S. at 735 ,112 S. Ct. 2222 , not to allow defendants to pre-determine jurors’ views of the appropriate punishment for the particular crime charged. Morgan does not require that tire questions at issue be asked.”153 F.3d at 1208 .
The Tenth Circuit was satisfied that the district court s safeguards— including use of a jury questionnaire; appropriate instructions; and abstract life-qualifying questions—-provided defendant adequate opportunity to identify juror bias.
The majority of federal circuits addressing the issue have adopted the same rationale. See Oken v. Corcoran,
Several state courts have followed suit. See Hagood v. Alabama, 777 So. 2d 162, 177 (Ala. Crim. App. 1998) (““‘[T]he use of hypothetical questions is of doubtful propriety certainly where one aspect of the putative evidence is singled out to probe for a sympa
Again, the very premise of Robinson’s argument that Judge Anderson categorically prohibited case-specific questioning is unsupported by the record. As set forth above, Judge Anderson permitted defense counsel to disclose case-specific facts and to inquire whether those facts rendered prospective jurors unable to be impartial or prevented them from meaningfully considering mitigation evidence or a life sentence.
Even the minority of courts that have found case-specific questioning to be required under certain circumstances would not take issue with Judge Anderson’s rulings. These courts have adopted a
Robinson again cites Jackson,
Robinson also relies on Uttecth v. Brown,
Robinson had the opportunity to formulate his own questions regarding case-specific facts in the questionnaire. During small group voir dire, the defense disclosed sensitive case-specific allegations and probed jurors for potential bias, both in general and specific to sentencing, in response to such facts. Judge Anderson’s rulings limited inquiry only when it required prospective jurors to prejudge the penalty issue based on a general description of case-
4. Did scope of voir dire rulings conceal mitigation impairment?
Robinson believes Judge Anderson imposed a “blanket prohibition” on case-specific mitigation inquiry, preventing the defense from identifying panelists who were mitigation-impaired, in violation of the Eighth Amendment and Sections 1, 5, 9 and 10 of the Kansas Constitution Bill of Rights.
Robinson does not suggest the Kansas Constitution affords him protections beyond those provided under the United States Constitution, and we have so far held that these state constitutional provisions are generally subject to the same analysis as their federal counterparts. See State v. Scott,
Robinson’s claim is both legally and factually suspect. First, the majority of federal courts have rejected the view that defendants have a constitutional right to case-specific mitigation questioning during voir dire. United States v. Tipton,
Numerous state courts have adopted the same view. People v. Jackson,
Second, Robinson s characterization of Judge Anderson’s rulings as a blanket prohibition on case-specific mitigation questioning is unsupported factually. Robinson highlights Judge Anderson’s rulings sustaining the State’s objections to defense counsel’s questioning of Jurors 115 and 271. In both instances, the district judge
These rulings are consistent with the majority of federal and state authority. They also survive scrutiny under the minority view that disclosure of and limited questioning on highly inflammatory case-specific facts may be necessary to identify mitigation-impaired jurors. See, e.g., Carasi,
Robinson relies on United States v. Fell,
In addition to challenging the rulings on prospective Jurors 115 and 271, Robinson claims the trial court improperly limited inquiry into the weight jurors would assign particular categories of mitigation. Judge Anderson allowed defense counsel to ask prospective jurors if they would meaningfully “consider” certain types of mitigation, but he did not allow them to ask how much weight they
The Eighth Amendment requires “the sentence^ in all but the rarest kind of capital case, not be precluded from considering, as a mitigating factor, any aspect of a defendant s character or record and any of the circumstances of the offense that the defendant proffers as a basis for a sentence less than death.” Lockett v. Ohio,
5. Was voir dire on prior incarcerations limited improperly P
Finally, Robinson contends the trial court erred by prohibiting voir dire on his prior terms of incarceration and violating his right to trial by a fair and impartial jury under the Sixth and Fourteenth Amendments; Sections 5, 7, and 10 of the Kansas Constitution Bill of Rights; and K.S.A. 22-3408 and K.S.A. 22-3410.
To frame the issue properly it is important to understand the procedural history giving rise to the challenge. On May 31, 2002, the State filed a motion to determine the admissibility of other crimes or civil wrongs evidence pursuant to K.S.A. 60-455. As part of this effort, the State did not seek to introduce or admit any evidence that would have disclosed the fact of Robinson s prior convictions or terms of incarceration. The trial court granted the State s motion at an August 2002 hearing.
The parties proceeded to jury selection and completed the first (hardship inquiry) and second (small group voir dire) phases without making any reference to Robinson s prior convictions or terms of incarceration. On October 2, 2002, the district judge began the third phase of jury selection by dividing the 83 remaining venire-members into two separate panels for general voir dire. During general voir dire of the first panel, defense counsel disclosed that Robinson had previously been incarcerated. The State objected, believing the defense was trying to poison the panel. Defense counsel argued that the line was needed because it was possible such evidence could inadvertently spill over into trial. The defense did not express any design or plan to introduce the subject deliberately during the guilt phase. Judge Anderson expressed his displeasure with the surprise maneuver, noting he had made it clear that this information was not going to be disclosed to jurors. The district judge provided a curative instruction to the panel members and made inquiry to confirm their impartiality. Consistent with Judge Anderson’s direction, defense counsel did not raise the subject during general voir dire of the second panel.
During trial, Judge Anderson took steps to ensure that evidence of Robinson’s prior convictions or terms of incarceration was not admitted. For example, before direct examination of Robinson s parole officer, Steve Haymes, the district judge confirmed with prosecutors that they would not elicit testimony regarding Haymes’ job title, the nature of his relationship with Robinson, or his knowledge of Robinson’s past convictions. Consistent with Judge Anderson’s
On October 23, 2002,13 days into trial, the State called Beverly Bonners former husband, Dr. William Bonner. Though William Bonner worked as the prison doctor at the Western Missouri Correctional Center in Cameron, Missouri, and treated Robinson as a patient while Robinson was incarcerated at this facility, the State did not elicit this testimony. Before cross-examination, the defense informed Judge Anderson that counsel intended to elicit this testimony from foe witness. Robinsons counsel said that it was quite probable foe case would proceed to a penalty phase, during which foe defense would introduce evidence of Robinson’s prior incarcerations to prove defendant was not prone to violence in a prison setting. Defense counsel believed the failure to disclose this information during foe guilt phase would undermine the credibility of this evidence during the penalty phase:
“We want to get that evidence that he’s been in the penitentiary in front of the jury at tire very first opportunity, otherwise it looks to the jury—otherwise, we’ve been hiding that from them. And to have any credibility in the second part of the trial, we’re going to introduce this kind of testimony. I don’t want jurors sitting up there thinking why didn’t you tell us that before [Defense Counsel] went through the whole trial with regard to Dr. Bonner working in Cameron. He sees John Robinson—nothing, says nothing about Robinson being an inmate.
“Now, it’s coming in in the penalty phase of the trial. That hurts the credibility of the defense attorneys who have had the responsibility of trying to convince this jury to spare Mr. Robinson’s life. So that’s the reasoning behind my intention to elicit this testimony.”
Judge Anderson confirmed that foe defense was making a tactical decision in anticipation of a conviction and subsequent penalty phase proceeding. The defense conceded that the testimony regarding Robinson s prior incarceration would have no effect on foe jurors decision on guilt or innocence and again maintained that the failure to disclose it at this juncture could undermine their credibility during the penalty phase. Judge Anderson granted the request, and the defense elicited testimony from Dr. Bonner that Robinson served time at foe Missouri prison for a nonperson felony conviction.
Now Robinson argues that Judge Anderson deprived him of the
Aside from other jurisdictions’ treatment of this issue, we also note that Robinson invited the alleged error. “‘A party may not invite error and then complain of that error on appeal.’ ” Thoroughbred Assocs. v. Kansas City Royalty Co.,
The fact that we apply a heightened reliability standard in death penalty appeals does not necessarily bar application of this doctrine. See, e.g., Nichols v. Heidle,
We also regard it as significant that Robinson made no effort to voir dire the jurors on this subject prior to the start of the penalty phase, further undermining his appellate challenge. See State v. Kleypas,
While we find no error, it is also worth noting that defense counsel admitted during trial that evidence of Robinson’s prior convictions would have no adverse influence on the jurors’ verdict on guilt, which demonstrates die harmlessness of the asserted error. Based on the foregoing, Judge Anderson’s ruling was a proper exercise of lawful discretion.
Denial of Defense Challenges for Cause
Robinson next claims the district judge erred by failing to excuse veniremembers who were leaning toward death, unable to presume a fife sentence, and biased by exposure to pretrial publicity.
1. Legal Framework and Standard of Review
K.S.A. 22-3410(2)(i) provides that a prospective juror may be removed for cause where “[h]is [or her] state of mind with reference to the case or any of the parties is such that the court determines there is doubt that he [or she] can act impartially and without prejudice to the substantial rights of any party.”
“The trial judge is in a better position than an appellate court to view die demeanor of prospective jurors as they are questioned.” State v. Manning,
Additionally, in capital cases, the Supreme Court’s decision in Wainwright v. Witt,
*155 “clarified the standard lor determining when a prospective juror may be excluded for cause because of his or her views on the death penalty. The Court stated that a prospective juror may be excluded for cause because of his or her views on capital punishment where ‘tire juror’s views would “prevent or substantially impair the performance of his duties as a juror in accordance with his instructions and his oath.’”” Kleypas,272 Kan. at 991 (quoting Witt,469 U.S. at 424 ).
The same standard applies whether the challenge was directed at death-leaning or life-leaning jurors. State v. Carr,
Under this standard, a juror’s bias need not be proved with “ ‘ “unmistakable clarity.”’” Kleypas,
2. Did the trial court retain jurors who would impose a death sentence automatically upon conviction?
Robinson claims Judge Anderson erred in denying his challenge to Jurors 33,39,63, and 271 because they would vote automatically for death upon conviction.
a. Juror 33
Robinson argues Juror 33 testified that he would sentence a defendant to death if convicted of capital murder. However, this testimony was offered in response to a far more specific question that assumed the fact of a capital murder conviction, plus evidence of the multiple murder aggravating circumstance and no suggestion of any mitigating circumstances. Viewed in context, the response reflected an acceptable assessment of the evidence under Kansas’ statutory weighing equation in K.S.A. 21-4624(e).
Moreover, during the State’s questioning, prospective Juror 33 shared his belief that capital punishment was not appropriate in all cases and confirmed that he would consider both aggravating and mitigating circumstances in arriving at a sentencing decision. Juror 33 confirmed he would consider any mitigation offered by the defense and assign it the weight he felt it deserved.
Based on the foregoing, Judge Anderson’s ruling is fairly supported by the record. See Carr,
b. Juror 39
Robinson challenges Judge Anderson’s ruling on Juror 39 based largely on questionnaire responses where she expressed a personal belief that death would be the appropriate punishment for a person convicted of capital murder.
However, after defense counsel provided a more detailed explanation of the penalty phase process and the jury’s duty to weigh aggravating and mitigating circumstances, Juror 39 confirmed she would consider defendant’s mitigating circumstances, including his character and background, in arriving at a sentencing decision. Juror 39 admitted that some of those circumstances might not outweigh the aggravators in all instances, but she would consider them, assign them the weight she felt they deserved, and balance them against any aggravators.
Robinson believes this testimony should be disregarded because prospective Juror 39 did not say she would assign some weight to all mitigation evidence. Robinson’s argument is premised incorrectly on the assumption that jurors must assign some weight to all evidence offered in mitigation. See Cheever,
c. Juror 63
Robinson argues the district judge erroneously denied his challenge of Juror 63, who he believed would be a certain vote for a sentence of death upon conviction.
Defense counsel asked Juror 63 if he would consider “background” in mitigation of punishment. He said he would “definitely” consider the mitigation evidence but thought it would not outweigh aggravating circumstances under the facts assumed in the hypothetical question, which presumed a conviction for capital murder, the existence of an aggravating circumstance, and a vague reference to “background” as mitigation. Viewed in context, Juror 63’s response reflects an acceptable consideration of the evidence under Kansas’ statutory weighing equation rather than a propensity to vote for death. See K.S.A. 21-4624(e); United States v. Hall,
Judge Anderson decided Juror 63’s opinions on the death penalty were not firmly held and the totality of his responses showed he was not substantially impaired. The trial court’s ruling is fairly supported by the record.
Robinson argues Judge Anderson erroneously denied his motion to strike Juror 271 because the juror could not envision any mitigating circumstances justifying a life sentence.
The defense presented Juror 271 a hypothetical presuming the jury had convicted a defendant of capital murder and was considering aggravating and mitigating circumstances. Based on the hypothetical, Juror 271was asked if he could realistically consider a life sentence. He said, “Depends on the mitigating circumstances.” The defense then asked if he would be leaning toward death after conviction. Juror 271 said, “That’s a hypothetical I don’t know. I don’t lean-—the statement about capital punishment, life in prison pretty much speaks for itself. If I felt there were no mitigating circumstances that outweighed die aggravating circumstances, I would vote for the capital punishment, for death.” The defense then asked him to identify mitigation evidence that would assure a life sentence. Juror 271 was unable to do so at the time.
Judge Anderson recognized that Juror 271’s response was susceptible to two possible interpretations: (1) The prospective juror believed no mitigating circumstances could ever outweigh aggravating circumstances; or (2) the prospective juror would meaningfully consider mitigating circumstances but struggled under the pressure of the situation to identify specific examples that would guarantee a life sentence under the hypothetical. Judge Anderson noted that he had dismissed jurors who provided similar responses after construing their testimony in the former category. However, based largely on Juror 271’s demeanor and his collective responses during voir dire, Judge Anderson construed his testimony as falling in the latter category.
Robinson argues the ruling violates Kleypas,
2. Did the trial court retain jurors who were unable to presume a life sentenceP
In a similar vein, Defendant next challenges Judge Anderson’s refusal to strike jurors who allegedly leaned toward a death sentence upon conviction.
Robinson argues the Kansas Death Penalty Act, including K.S.A. 21-4624(e), creates a presumption for life, see Kansas v. Marsh,
Since Marsh, we have clarified that Kansas’ statutory scheme does not include a true evidentiary presumption in favor of a fife sentence, but instead places the burden on the State at every turn in its attempt to secure a sentence of death. State v. Scott,
At the same time, the court remains mindful that “‘[j jurors are not expected to know the law prior to being properly instructed.’” Hall,
a. Juror 14
Robinson argues Judge Anderson erred by denying his challenge of Juror 14 because this panelist said a person convicted of capital murder forfeits his or her rights and Aat a life sentence is never justified because Ae victim was not shown Ae same mercy.
These comments were personal views expressed in Juror 14’s questionnaire responses, completed weeks before Ae veniremem-ber was informed of Ae mechanics of Kansas’ capital sentencing scheme and long before the trial court instructed the jury. See Lockhart v. McCree,
During defense counsel’s voir dire, Juror 14 was asked if he could realistically consider a life sentence following a capital murder conviction. Juror 14 responded:
“I think I could. I think I’d be open to whatever facts were presented and base my final conclusion on that. I don’t think I have anything—any preconceived conclusion of what the penalty should be or what tire verdict should be or anything like that. So I do believe I can do that.”
Defense counsel told Juror 14 Aat his questionnaire responses suggested he would automatically vote for Ae death penalty upon con
Defense counsel later inquired of Juror 14’s sentencing position in light of a hypothetical that assumed a conviction under certain case-specific facts. Juror 14 admitted that evidence of six murders would weigh heavily in his sentencing decision and that it would be difficult to consider other sentences in fight of such evidence. Of course, defense counsel’s questions presumed the fact of six murders, evidence which directly supported the existence of the multiple murder statutory aggravating circumstance. K.S.A. 21-4625(2) (defining purposeful killing of more than one person as statutory aggravating circumstance). Defense counsel’s hypothetical did not include any competing description of mitigating circumstances. Viewed from this perspective, Juror 14’s answers reflected an acceptable consideration and weighing of the aggravating circumstance rather than an inability to hold the State to its burden of proof at sentencing. K.S.A. 21-4624(e) (defendant shall be sentenced to death if existence of aggravating circumstances is not outweighed by mitigating circumstances); see Pruett v. Commonwealth,
Juror 14 confirmed he would consider mitigation evidence and weigh it against aggravating circumstances when questioned by the State, and he confirmed that he would consider a defendant’s background specifically in response to defense questioning. After having been exposed to the rules governing capital sentencing process, Juror 14 never expressed an inability to follow instructions or suggested he would shift the sentencing burden to the defense.
Judge Anderson decided Juror 14 adequately explained his questionnaire responses and demonstrated his fidelity to the law. The ruling is fairly supported by the record.
Defendant again challenges the ruling on Juror 33 (challenged above as one who would automatically vote for death), claiming he would lean toward a sentence of death upon conviction. Robinson again relies on Juror 33 s response to a hypothetical question assuming the fact of a capital murder conviction plus evidence of the multiple murder aggravating circumstance and no suggestion of any mitigating circumstances. As discussed in the previous challenge, his responses reflected a proper consideration of the evidence under the statutory weighing equation.
Moreover, in follow-up questioning, the prosecution detected “some confusion” amongst the six panel members and provided an overview of the capital sentencing scheme, including the legal obligation of jurors to consider mitigating circumstances and assign them whatever weight they believed they deserve. With this clarification, Juror 33 confirmed he would consider mitigation in arriving at a sentencing decision. On balance, Juror 33 expressed his impartiality and willingness to follow the law as instructed. We see no error in Judge Andersons ruling.
c. Juror 39
Robinson again challenges the ruling on Juror 39 (challenged above as one who would automatically vote for death), claiming she leaned toward a death sentence upon conviction.
Robinson once again relies on Juror 39 s questionnaire responses that reflected her personal belief that capital murder warrants a death sentence. As discussed in the previous challenge, Juror 39 expressed her willingness to consider mitigating circumstances after the parties explained the statutoiy capital sentencing process to her. She also confirmed her fidelity to the trial courts instructions, including instructions to meaningfully consider mitigation evidence. The ruling is fairly supported by the record.
d. Juror 63
Robinson again challenges the ruling'on Juror 63 (challenged above as one who would automatically vote for death), claiming he leaned toward a death sentence upon conviction. Defendant cites
e. Juror 69
Defendant argues Judge Anderson erred in denying his challenge for cause of Juror 69 because the veniremember was unable to hold the State to its burden of proof.
Once again, Robinson relies on Juror 69 s response when asked if he could consider a fife sentence under a hypothetical scenario. While defense counsel may have intended to ask the hypothetical question in the context of any capital murder conviction, Juror 69 assumed it was specific to this case, and he explained the burden would be on defendant to give him a reason not to impose a sentence of death, given that multiple victims were murdered. Later, Juror 69 confirmed he would lean toward a death sentence based on facts in this case but would consider any mitigation.
By emphasizing the significance of six murders, Juror 69 s responses revealed the weight he would assign the multiple murder aggravator, requiring the defense to produce substantial evidence of mitigation to warrant a fife sentence. Viewed in context, the responses reflect a proper consideration of the facts under the statutory weighing equation, not improper shifting of the State’s burden to the defense.
Moreover, during the State’s questioning, Juror 69 said he would not automatically sentence a defendant to death and would consider mitigation. He also confirmed that his personal views regarding sentence would yield to the judges instructions on tire law.
Based on the foregoing, we hold there was no abuse of discretion in Judge Anderson’s ruling.
f. Juror 115
Robinson argues the trial court erred in denying his challenge for cause of Juror 115 because the juror’s questionnaire and voir dire responses showed the defense would have to dissuade him from voting for a death sentence.
During follow-up questioning from defense counsel, Juror 115 agreed he would lean toward death upon conviction, even though he was willing to listen to and consider mitigation evidence. It is unclear from the record whether Juror 115 answered these hypothetical questions assuming a conviction for capital murder in the abstract, or specific to this case, where the evidence would support multiple murders, arguably establishing the existence of a statutory aggravating circumstance.
While certain responses may have suggested Juror 115s beliefs on the death penalty rendered him substantially impaired, when viewed in their totality and with appropriate deference to the district judges ability to view demeanor and nonverbal communication, we hold that Judge Anderson did not err. See State v. Carr,
g. Juror 149
Robinson claims Judge Anderson abused his discretion by denying the challenge for cause of Juror 149, who allegedly leaned toward a sentence of death.
Juror 149 agreed his questionnaire responses suggested he would lean toward death upon conviction, but he explained that he answered the questionnaire without knowledge of the statutory weighing equation or the role of mitigation in the sentencing decision. With this knowledge, he said he was confident he could realistically consider a fife sentence. He also noted his personal views would be subject to and limited by further instructions from the court. Moreover, after the parties explained the burden of proof and presumption of innocence, Juror 149 expressed his willingness to follow the law, presume the defendant innocent, and place the burden of proof on the State.
During defense questioning, Juror 149 was asked if Robinson would have the burden to justify a life sentence upon conviction. Juror 149 said he was not familiar with the process and did not
Juror 149s responses evidenced his adherence to the law and did not establish substantial impairment based on a refusal or inability to hold the State to its burden of proof at sentencing. Judge Anderson’s ruling is fairly supported by the record.
h. Juror 184
Robinson contends Judge Anderson abused his discretion in denying the challenge of Juror 184, who would allegedly shift the burden to the defense upon conviction.
Defense counsel acknowledged that Juror 184’s death penalty beliefs were middle of the road. When asked whether he could realistically consider a life sentence for intentional, premeditated, “special circumstances murder,” Juror 184 said that it depended on the trial judge’s instructions on the law and that he could “go either way.” Juror 184 later said he would probably lean toward the death penalty following a conviction for “this particular capital murder,” which presumed a conviction for capital murder, along with multiple murders, without any competing mitigation. As with other jurors required to respond to this particular hypothetical, the response reflects an acceptable consideration of the facts under tire statutory weighing equation rather than disregard of applicable evidentiary burdens. Juror 184 later confirmed he would consider both sentencing options.
Robinson highlights one of Juror 184’s responses where he appeared to qualify his ability to be impartial, saying he would “possibly” be open-minded. Yet, Juror 184 followed up, saying that he would “absolutely” give consideration to mitigating circumstances, he was committed to impartiality, and that he “would be fair and honest in [his] decision.”
Robinson also highlight’s Juror 184’s statement that he expected the defense to put on mitigation evidence. Defense counsel asked,
In light of the totality of Juror 184 s responses, we hold Judge Anderson’s ruling to be fairly supported by the record.
i. Juror 202
Robinson next challenges the district judge’s ruling on Juror 202 because he held a “mild preference” for the death penalty in the event of conviction.
Juror 202 said he could realistically consider a life sentence but expressed his own “mild preference” and slight favor for the death penalty. Robinson’s counsel did not inquire whether Juror 202 could set these personal beliefs aside. Defendant believes the district court ruling was erroneous because Juror 202 did not affirmatively disavow this personal belief on the record. However, as noted above, a venireperson is not rendered substantially impaired merely because he or she holds personal opinions regarding the death penalty. Carr,
Juror 202 said he had no firmly held opinions and confirmed his willingness to consider mitigation evidence and both sentencing options. We see no error.
j. Juror 229
Defendant believes Judge Anderson erred in denying his challenge of Juror 229 because she believed that death is the proper sentence upon conviction and that a wrongful conviction could be corrected by appeal or clemency.
In questionnaire responses, Juror 229 also shared her belief that a wrongly imposed death sentence could be corrected on appeal or through clemency. If firmly held, such an opinion provides a possible basis for disqualification. See Caldwell v. Mississippi,
Based on the foregoing, Judge Anderson’s ruling is fairly supported by the record.
k. Juror 271
Robinson again challenges Juror 271, claiming he would fail to honor the statutory presumption for a life sentence. Defendant relies on the same testimony cited in support of his challenge of Juror 271 on grounds that he would automatically vote for a sentence of death. For the same reasons set forth in the analysis of this previous challenge, we hold there was no error in Judge Anderson’s ruling.
l. Juror 298
Robinson argues Judge Anderson erred by denying the challenge of Juror 298 based on her comment that a defendant must be remorseful to justify a fife sentence.
In questionnaire responses, Juror 298 said life imprisonment might be preferable if the person “is really remorseful. . . and can be rehabilitated.” Juror 298 did not foreclose the possibility of a life sentence absent such evidence, however. In response to defense questioning, Juror 298 said that her ability to vote for a life sentence depended on the evidence and that she would not automatically impose either sentence. During the State’s questioning, Juror 298 confirmed her willingness to consider aggravating and mitigat
We hold Judge Anderson’s ruling to be fairly supported by the record.
m. Juror 336
Robinson argues the district judge erred by denying the challenge of Juror 336 because she believed a life sentence should not include the possibility of parole.
Juror 336 shared her belief that a life sentence is a proper punishment, assuming the defendant remained incarcerated for his entire life. However, when the prosecutor asked if the possibility of parole after 25 or 50 years would cause her to disregard the court’s instructions and allow it to influence her sentencing decision, she said, “[Tjhere are rules of law to follow. That’s why we have them.” When asked if she could commit herself to follow those rules, Juror 336 said, “I would think so.” In follow-up questioning, defense counsel asked if she still had difficulty with the fact that Kansas law did not offer life without parole. Juror 336 said, “It would make it difficult, but there are rules to follow.” Asked whether she would consider the possibility of parole in arriving at a sentencing decision, Juror 336 said, “I would still weigh the circumstances and there are rules to follow. So that is what I hope that I would base it on, yes.”
The prospective juror’s responses appear less than unequivocal at times. However, Judge Anderson, who was best positioned to observe demeanor and nonverbal communication, found no substantial impairment from the totality of her responses. We find no error, particularly given the deference owed to the district judge’s findings. See Wainwright v. Witt,
Robinson argues the trial court erred by failing to strike Jurors 23, 39, 69, 202, 271, and 324 because their exposure to pretrial publicity rendered them unqualified.
Neither a juror’s knowledge of the facts of the case nor preconceived opinions of guilt/innocence warrant certain removal on due process grounds. State v. Kleypas,
a. Juror 23
Robinson contends the district judge erroneously denied his challenge of Juror 23 because pretrial publicity would cause him to shift the burden of proof to Robinson.
During defense questioning, Juror 23 said he had not formed any opinion of guilt, though he would lean toward guilt if he had to decide based on the media coverage. Once defense counsel explained the burden of proof, Juror 23 agreed that the State would have to provide the evidence and that he would comply with the trial court’s instructions. Juror 23 later disclosed that he was an attorney and, therefore, understood the presumption of innocence and would acquit if the State failed to meet its burden. While Juror 23 said he was interested in hearing any evidence the defense could provide to explain certain media-reported facts, he confirmed that he would comply with tire trial judge’s instructions.
Based on the foregoing, Judge Anderson’s ruling is fairly supported by the record.
Robinson argues Juror 39 should have been excused because she never said she could entirely ignore her previous knowledge of the case or presume defendant innocent.
Juror 39 said that the media coverage made it seem “the crimes that were committed were committed by [Robinson]Yet, she emphasized, “[T]hat s just based on what Fve read and what Ive heard on the news.”
Defense counsel frequently used a football analogy to gauge the veniremembers' exposure to pretrial publicity and opinions formed from it. Robinsons counsel would explain that the 50-yard line represented a person who had no exposure and formed no opinions based on the coverage. The goal lines represented individuals who had been exposed to coverage and either had formed an opinion of guilt, on one end zone, or of innocence, on the other. Juror 39 indicated that she would be on the 20-yard line toward the guilt end zone in light of the media coverage and agreed that defendant would need to present some information to get her back to the 50-yard line.
However, when defense counsel initially described the football analogy, Juror 39 inquired, “Are you asking if I would be open-minded?” Defense counsel said, “No.” Defense counsel never asked if Juror 39 could set aside information obtained from the media, presume Robinson innocent, and decide the case on the evidence. After the prosecutor explained the burden of proof, Juror 39 confirmed she would acquit Robinson if the State failed to meet its burden.
Robinson claims Juror 39 s later assurances of impartiality cannot overcome her initial statements of bias under State v. Yurk,
Here, defendant failed to show Juror 39 was exposed to or affected by the type of uniquely prejudicial information at issue in Yurk. See State v. Bowen,
Instead, we find the facts more comparable to those cases where we have affirmed a district courts denial of a challenge for cause based on a party’s successful rehabilitation of a prospective juror. See, e.g., Carr,
We find no error in Judge Anderson’s ruling,
c. Juror 69
Robinson argues Judge Anderson erred in denying his challenge of Juror 69, who allegedly presumed defendant’s guilt and shifted the burden of proof to defendant.
In responding to defense counsel’s football field analogy, Juror
Judge Anderson’s ruling is fairly supported by the record.
d. Juror 202
Robinson argues tire trial court erred in denying his challenge of Juror 202 because he expressed an inability to abide by the presumption of innocence.
During defense questioning, Juror 202 said media coverage had not caused him to form any opinions because his memory of reported facts had faded over the 2 years that had passed since the story broke. Juror 202 also said he believed in defendant’s right to be presumed innocent.
Based on the totality of Juror 202’s responses, Judge Anderson’s ruling is fairly supported by the record.
e. Juror 271
Defendant argues the trial court improperly denied the challenge of Juror 271 because his responses showed he would shift the burden of proof from the State to the defense.
In response to defense counsel’s football field analogy, Juror 271 said he could not quantify where he stood on the field but confirmed it would be toward the guilt side of the field based on the media’s coverage. As defense counsel continued to focus on his football field analogy, Juror 271 offered the following unsolicited remarks:
“I just think I could be impartial. I realize, and I understand that all I’ve heard is negative information, I understand that; so going into a trial, I take that into consideration. I know that I have to just pay attention to what goes on in the trial and not what I’ve heard before. I think I can do that.”
We have no hesitation affirming Judge Anderson’s ruling in light of these remarks and responses.
f. Juror 324
Robinson argues the trial court erroneously denied his challenge of Juror 324 because she could not set aside her strong opinion of guilt.
Juror 324 expressed a personal belief that Robinson was likely to be guilty based on the pretrial coverage of the case. However, Juror 324 expressed confidence in her ability to set aside her opinion and serve impartially. She expressed no concern with her ability to presume Robinson innocent. In response to the States questions, Juror 324 confirmed her ability to set aside her personal view and decide the case on the evidence, follow the court’s instructions, and acquit Robinson if the State failed to carry its burden of proof.
There was some confusion when the State asked Juror 324 whether she would “feel comfortable” basing her decision on information from inside the courtroom, even if the State did a poor job presenting the case, and Juror 324 responded, “No. If what I learn in the trial would sway me that way, I would have a hard time doing that.” However, Judge Anderson’s subsequent independent inquiiy confirmed that she had misunderstood the question and that she would not let media coverage influence her decision.
Judge Anderson’s ruling is fairly supported by the record.
Disparate Rulings on Challenges for Cause
Robinson claims Judge Anderson applied a more lenient standard to the State’s challenges for cause, in violation of his due process rights.
1. Legal Framework and Standard of Review
“Each party may challenge any prospective juror for cause.” K.S.A. 22-3410(1). In death penalty cases, prospective jurors may
The Due Process Clause, which includes procedural and substantive protections, applies to the states under the Fourteenth Amendment. Barbier v. Connolly,
2. Did Judge Anderson’s ridings violate due process P
Robinson’s substantive due process challenge is premised on the district judges rulings on the parties’ challenges for cause of Jurors 185 and 271. Specifically, Robinson argues that Judge Anderson’s use of a more lenient standard for the State’s challenges is evidenced by the fact that Juror 185, who strongly opposed the death penalty, was excused, but Juror 271, who strongly supported the death penalty, was retained. Robinson oversimplifies the underlying facts.
During defense questioning, Juror 185 expressed uncertainty about her ability to impose a sentence of death. Attempting to rehabilitate Juror 185, defense counsel asked whether she could impose a death sentence if aggravators outweighed mitigators. Juror 185 said, “I’d have to say no today.” In her final remarks, Juror 185 said it would be “impossible” for her to vote for the death penalty. In granting the State s challenge, Judge Anderson found that
Juror 271, in contrast, consistently said he would consider mitigating circumstances, and when “put to the test,” he was willing to impose a life sentence in lieu of the death penalty. When defense counsel asked him to identify specific types of mitigation that would guarantee a life sentence under a hypothetical scenario, Juror 271 could not think of any examples. Based largely on the prospective jurors demeanor, Judge Anderson construed this response to mean that he could not do so on the spot, not that he believed mitigation could never result in a fife sentence. This finding is fairly supported by die record and entitled to deference. See Carr,
The record confirms Jurors 271 and 185 were not similarly situated because the former testified he could consider both sentencing options and the latter testified she could not. Judge Anderson reached different conclusions on the challenges of these jurors based on their voir dire responses, not because he applied the Witt-Witherspoon framework inconsistently. We hold there was no substantive due process violation. See People v. Cahill,
Refusal to Strike Entire Panel Exposed to Juror 17.3⅛ Comments
Robinson next argues the district judge erred by denying his mo
1. Additional Factual and Procedural Background
The seventeenth panel during the second phase of jury selection, small group voir dire, included Jurors 173, 177, 180, 184, 185, and 186. During questioning from defense counsel, Juror 173 made the following comments:
“I teach at Olathe Nortli High School, okay. We’ve had two former students that were tied up with Mr. Robinson, one of them is Ms. Stasi who he’s on trial for first degree murder and the second is Paula Godfrey. He should be on trial, first degree murder and both of these were young women. I just think the man’s a predator. That’s as I said, this is a pattern that’s gone on for years. This is not something—
Defense counsel cut off Juror 173 and moved to strike the panel, arguing the comments tainted all panelists because Paula Godfrey was not one of the victims identified in the Complaint and evidence of Robinson s involvement in her disappearance would be inadmissible at trial. The State opposed the motion, noting Paula Godfreys name was in the questionnaire, the media had reported Robinson s connection to her, and the defense had explored similar issues during voir dire.
Judge Anderson agreed the comments were “troubling” but did not believe they were “going to be a factor with” the other panel members. He recommended defense counsel question the remaining panelists to assess what, if any, impact Juror 173 s comments had had on them. Defense counsel said he could not ask them specific questions about the comments without calling attention to them but said he could make inquiry in a more “general fashion.” Judge Anderson said he would not compel defense counsel to explore the impact of the comments with the other panelists but shared his belief that counsel could do so without making matters worse. The district judge denied the motion to strike the panel, finding that while Juror 173 had communicated a strongly held personal belief, it was not unlike others the parties had explored in previous panels. Judge Anderson said Juror 173’s comments “came close” but did not actually taint the entire panel.
At the end of questioning, the defense renewed its motion to strike the panel. Judge Anderson denied the motion, finding the panelists’ responses remained candid, suggesting they were unaffected by Juror 173’s comments.
The trial court excused Juror 173 and entertained challenges against the remaining panelists. Judge Anderson granted the parties’ challenges of Jurors 177, 180, 185, and 186. Robinson challenged Juror 184 based solely on his death penalty views. Judge Anderson denied the challenge, in the process observing that Juror 184 held no preconceived opinions and gave no credence to media coverage of the case. Robinson did not exercise a peremptoiy challenge to remove Juror 184, who served as a petit juror in this case.
2. Legal Framework and Standard of Review
“It is generally recognized that even though individual jurors on the panel may have indicated prejudice or bias that is not sufficient ground for a successful challenge to the entire panel.” State v. Ferguson, Washington & Tucker,
“When improper or prejudicial remarks are made by one venireperson and heard by otlrer venirepersons during tire jury selection process, we have held that ‘the test of juror impartiality is whether the juror can lay aside his impression or opinion and render a verdict based on the evidence presented in court.’” United States v. Lacey,86 F.3d 956 , 969 (10th Cir. 1996) (quoting United States v. Wacker,72 F.3d 1453 , 1467 [10th Cir. 1995]).
Where defendant seeks to discharge the entire panel, we review a trial court’s ruling for abuse of discretion. State v. Ji,
3. ■ Did Judge Anderson err in refusing to strike the entire panelP
Robinson believes Juror 173 s comments about the uncharged homicide of Paula Godfrey and his characterization of Robinson as a “predator” tainted tire entire panel. At this stage, however, the analysis necessarily focuses on the partiality of Juror 184, who was the only member of the panel to serve on the jury. See Lacey,
Prior to Juror 173 s comments, Juror 184 testified that he had not followed the coverage closely, and what he did follow he viewed with skepticism. The defense chose not to explore Juror 184⅛ impartiality after Juror 173’s comments. The prosecution did and confirmed he held no firm opinion of guilt. See State v. Stanphill,
Recause Judge Anderson believed Juror 173⅛ comments came close to tainting the entire panel, we are of die opinion that the more expedient course of action would have been to grant defendants motion. However, this difference of opinion does not equate to a finding of an abuse of discretion, particularly in light of the diligence and thoroughness Judge Anderson exercised in the design and implementation of his effective four-part jury selection process.
In tiie end, we conclude that a reasonable jurist could agree with Judge Anderson’s ruling in fight of the isolated nature of Juror 173 s comments; the defense s failure to pursue curative measures, including general or specific inquiry of the panelists to assess the
Robinson relies on Mach v. Stewart,
Mach is distinguishable. Unlike the expert who repeatedly vouched for the credibility of the victim, Juror 173 made only one comment regarding his belief that Robinson was involved in God-frey’s disappearance. His opinion was speculative and not based on any specialized knowledge or expertise. Other courts, including the
Robinson also relies on Breakiron v. Horn,
Denial of Challenges for Juror-Specific Reasons
Robinson also contends the trial court erred in denying his challenge of five veniremembers (Jurors 184, 298, 316,14, and 147) on grounds of juror-specific bias unrelated to pretrial publicity or their death penalty views. As set forth above, we review a district judge’s denial of a challenge for cause for abuse of discretion. State v. McCullough,
1. Juror 184
Robinson suggests Juror 184 held numerous disqualifying biases, including: (1) leaning toward the death penalty; (2) close affiliation with law enforcement; (3) exposure to Juror 173’s prejudicial comments; and (4) affiliation with the prosecutor. We addressed the first and third grounds above and focus the following analysis on the remaining challenges.
During general voir dire, Juror 184 revealed that upon his retirement, he volunteered in the crime analysis unit of the Overland Park Police Department from April 1997 to August 1999, months before law enforcement began its investigation of Robinson and nearly 3 years before trial. As a volunteer, he ran copies, distributed mail, and performed other small tasks. On one occasion, Juror 184 had lunch with Officer B.J. Hohnholt, who was on the States witness fist but did not testify at trial. Juror 184 also recognized the name Bill Batt, another officer on the State’s witness list who did not testify at trial.
Juror 184 maintained no contact with the department after resigning from his volunteer position. Nor did he communicate with anyone in law enforcement about this case. Juror 184 confirmed
Also, prosecutor Morrison thought he recognized Juror 184 as a participant of a weekend marriage seminar the prosecutor and his wife taught more than a decade prior. When the prosecutor mentioned this to Juror 184, it refreshed his memory and he confirmed he had attended the seminar. This was the only contact Jüror 184 had had with the prosecutor, and he characterized their relationship as not even rising to the level of “acquaintances.” Juror 184 confirmed this would not impact his duties as a juror.
The court denied Robinson’s challenge for cause, which was advanced solely on the ground of Juror 184’s affiliation with the Overland Park Police Department. On appeal, Robinson acknowledges Juror 184 "denied any bias in favor of law enforcement or the prosecutor” but argues that all of these circumstances “suggest the distinct possibility of such bias.” (Emphasis added.) Such speculation is insufficient to demonstrate error. McCullough,
2. Juror 298
Robinson suggests Juror 298’s preference to hear evidence of remorse violated his Fifth Amendment right to silence. We addressed the same remarks in connection with Robinson’s claim that this prospective juror should have been excused due to her inability to presume a life sentence. Her statements about remorse and rehabilitation were largely rhetorical, and she confirmed her willingness and ability to realistically consider mitigating circumstances and both sentencing options, even in the absence of evidence of rehabilitation or remorse. This testimony also demonstrates that Judge Anderson’s ruling did not violate Robinson’s Fifth Amendment right to silence.
Robinson believes Judge Anderson erred in denying the challenge of Juror 316, who expressed the view that the justice system is corrupted by defense lawyers who represent clients they know to be guilty.
The questionnaire asked jurors to identify the three biggest problems with the criminal justice system. Juror 316 s response identified delay, loopholes, and lawyers who represent clients they know to be guilty. When asked to elaborate, Juror 316 said he felt that, regardless of the facts, there is an attorney waiting to take any case. Juror 316 said he had no viable solutions but shared in his questionnaire the belief that the appeals process should be streamlined. The defense did not ask Juror 316 whether he could set aside these personal views. Juror 316 expressed no firm opinion of guilt. He confirmed that his sentencing decision would not be automatic, that he would consider mitigating circumstances and a life sentence, and that he would comply with the courts instructions.
In denying the challenge, Judge Anderson found the totality of Juror 316 s responses demonstrated that his personal beliefs would yield to the court’s instructions on the law and that he would serve impartially. These findings are fairly supported by the record, and we hold there is no error. See Goss v. Nelson,
4. Juror 14
Robinson argues the trial court erroneously denied his challenge to Juror 14, who expressed bias in favor of law enforcement witnesses.
"When a venireman expresses a partiality toward police officer testimony per se—as a generic class—the bias of credibility contrary to the interest of the complainant-litigant disqualifies service as a juror.” State v. Draper,
“[bjias cannot be presumed solely because a prospective juror believes a police officer’s training and experience in observing and recounting events might make the officer’s account more accurate than that of an ordinary witness, provided the prospective juror does not ignore differing circumstances of observation, expe*185 rience, and bias which may be disclosed by the evidence.” O’Dell v. Commonwealth,234 Va. 672 , 694,364 S.E.2d 491 (1988).
In response to defense counsels voir dire, Juror 14 said that “without any further information to weigh,” he would tend to weigh a police officers testimony more favorably than that of a lay witness. Defense counsel attempted to cut off Juror 14 at this point, but the following exchange continued:
“VENIREPERSON 14: But, I’d be willing to look at, you know, other—
“[DEFENSE COUNSEL]: You’d try to keep an open mind?
“VENIREPERSON 14: Yes.
“[DEFENSE COUNSEL]: But when it comes to police officer versus not a police officer—
“VENIREPERSON 14: Without anything else to weigh—
“[DEFENSE COUNSEL]: —police officer has the edge?
"VENIREPERSON 14: A slight edge, yes, sir.” (Emphasis added.)
Juror 14’s statement that he would give a “slight edge” to law enforcement testimony over lay witness testimony, without any further information to weigh, fails to persuade us of his bias in this case. When viewed in their entirety, Juror 14s responses indicated a willingness to keep an open mind and consider factors relevant to assessing the credibility of both law enforcement and lay witness testimony. In short, he expressed willingness and ability to set any bias aside. His overall statements did not reflect blind adherence to the testimony of law enforcement officers over lay witnesses. As such, Judge Anderson’s ruling is fairly supported by the record, and we hold there is no error.
5. Juror 147
Finally, Robinson argues Juror 147 should never have been seated because he was excused for cause on the first day of jury selection for failing to appear. A summary of the procedural and factual background demonstrates that this challenge is without merit.
At the start of the proceedings the following day, September 17, Juror 147 appeared in response to his summons. Judge Anderson commented, “Apparently I missed that,” explaining he had Juror 147 down as a failure to appear when he should have been a deferral. Defense counsel merely responded, “Okay.”
Juror 147 did not assert any hardship, so Judge Anderson passed him to the second phase of juiy selection and assigned him to the seventh panel for small group voir dire on the topics of pretrial publicity, bias, and the death penalty. On October 20, 2002, Judge Anderson called the seventh panel and observed that Juror 147 was present, explaining that this prospective juror had been deferred ■to the second day of hardship inquiry. Defense counsel asked what had happened, believing Juror 147 was one of the veniremembers who had been excused for failing to appear on the first day of jury selection. Judge Anderson explained that Juror 147 had been deferred on the first day due to Yom Kippur, but that he appeared on the second day and was assigned to the current panel for small group voir dire. Once again, defense counsel responded, “Okay.”
Both parties proceeded to examine Juror 147 extensively on the topics of pretrial publicity, bias, and the death penalty, and both parties passed him to the third phase of jury selection, general voir dire. During general voir dire, neither Robinson nor the State challenged him. Robinson did not exercise a peremptory challenge to remove Juror 147, and he was impaneled and sworn in as a member of Robinson s jury.
Robinson argues that after being sworn, Juror 147 allegedly committed juror misconduct by bringing a Bible into the penalty phase deliberations. The question of juror misconduct will either stand or fall on its own merits, and we consider this challenge later in the opinion. However, Juror 147 s subsequent conduct as a juror does not establish that he lacked qualification to serve at the time he was impaneled. We find no error in the district judges seating of a juror who was subjected to voir dire, passed for cause by the parties, and impaneled as a juror without objection.
Strike ofVeniremember Opposed to Death Penalty
Robinson argues the trial court improperly granted the State s challenge of Juror 253 based solely on her general opposition to the death penalty.
1. Legal Framework and Standard of Review
Prospective jurors cannot be excused simply because they voice general objection to the death penalty. Wainwright v. Witt,
2. Was Juror 253 excused improperly?
The one constant in Juror 253 s testimony was uncertainty. On a number of occasions, Juror 253 commented that after weeks of thoughtful deliberation, she simply did not know whether she could fairly consider both sentencing options. Rased on prospective Juror 253’s ambiguous, uncertain, and vacillating responses, we find no error in excusing this juror. See Kleypas,
Robinson cites Hance v. Zant,
However, Zant predated Witt, where the Supreme Court rejected footnote 21 oí Witherspoon as dicta. Witt,
Robinson also cites to United States v. Chanthadara,
Robinson argues the prosecutor interfered with his exercise of peremptory challenges by infecting several small group panels with misstatements of law. He contends the alleged misconduct exacerbated the trial courts other jury selection errors.
1. Standard of Review
“Appellate review of an allegation of prosecutorial misconduct requires a two-step analysis. First, an appellate court decides whether the comments were outside tire wide latitude that a prosecutor is allowed in discussing the evidence. Second, if misconduct is found, an appellate court must determine whether the improper comments prejudiced the jury against the defendant and denied the defendant a fair trial.” State v. Marshall,294 Kan. 850 , 856,281 P.3d 1112 (2012).
We have held that this two-part test applies to “allegations of improper prosecutorial comments during voir dire.” State v. McReynolds,
2. Did prosecutorial misconduct prejudice the jury selection processP
Robinson contends the prosecutor committed misconduct by defining mitigating circumstances improperly, confusing guilt and penalty phase facts, commenting on defendants future dangerousness, implying jurors could consider nonstatutory aggravating circumstances, and misstating the proper role of jurors.
a. Definition of Mitigating Circumstances
Robinson believes the prosecution committed misconduct by suggesting mitigating circumstances must reduce defendants culpability for the offense.
While questioning the second small group panel, prosecutor Morrison asked Juror 23 whether he would “be able to consider factors that tend to lessen one’s guilt when it comes to that stage?” The defense objected to this description of mitigating circumstances, and the district judge instructed the prosecutor to rephrase. The prosecutor complied, defining mitigating circumstances in a manner that drew no further objection.
Mitigating circumstances are those that lessen or diminish the moral culpability or blame of defendant or otherwise warrant
Moreover, none of the six veniremembers on the second small group panel served as a member of defendant’s jury, and the district judge properly defined mitigating circumstances in his ultimate instructions. Therefore the prosecutor’s statement did not constitute prejudicial misconduct. See State v. Phillips,
b. Mixing Guilt Phase Facts with Penalty Phase Facts
Robinson suggests the prosecutor committed misconduct before another small group panel, composed of Jurors 82, 85, 87, 90, 92, and 95, when he asked Juror 82, “And if I gave you a scenario of a hundred homicides, we’d be able to find differences in the facts and circumstances of all of them, right?” Robinson’s counsel objected, claiming the prosecutor was attempting to inject guilt phase facts into a discussion of mitigating and aggravating circumstances. Judge Anderson overruled the objection, noting that it “presupposes that [the prosecutor’s] question, which references the different homicides . . . deal[s] only with the elements of the crime but not the mitigating factors and the aggravating factors .. . .” The record provides no basis to construe the comments differently from the district judge’s construction, and we perceive no misconduct in the form of the question.
Robinson argues the prosecutor inquired improperly about future dangerousness in prison. Indeed, while questioning the first small group panel, the prosecutor said that just because somebody goes to prison does not mean that he or she is no longer dangerous.
While reasonable minds might dispute the reasonableness of the prosecutors observation, there is no need to do so here because Judge Anderson excused the entire panel based on the prosecutor’s comment. None of the panelists could have affected Robinsons peremptory challenges or his fair trial rights.
d. Nonstatutory Aggravating Circumstances
Robinson argues the prosecutor suggested that the jury could consider defendants bad character as an aggravating circumstance. While questioning the small group panel consisting of Jurors 34, 312, 336, 337, 342, and 344, the prosecutor said:
“Even every murder is different. People do different things for different reasons; don’t they? Some defendants might be more conniving than others, right? Some might be smarter than others. Some might be slower than others. Some might be acting under the influence of somebody else.”
Robinson’s counsel objected, arguing that the circumstances the prosecutor had identified were not all valid, statutory aggravating circumstances. The court sustained the objection on different grounds, finding that die form of the prosecutor’s question was sending a “mixed message” and instructed the panel members to disregard the prosecutor’s comments. Judge Anderson denied defendant’s motion to strike the panel, believing any confusion could be cured. The prosecutor then rephrased without objection.
Robinson cites no authority suggesting the prosecutor’s statements were error. Also, we presume prospective jurors followed the district judge’s instruction, and we agree with Judge Anderson that the remarks were not of the type or character immune to such curative measures. See State v. Race,
Finally, Robinson argues the prosecutor made comments that minimized the role of jurors in the sentencing process, in violation of Caldwell v. Mississippi,
In Caldwell, the prosecutor told the jury that its sentencing decision was not final because it was subject to appellate review. The plurality of the Supreme Court concluded that such remarks, combined with the trial judge’s validation of them, impermissibly “minimize [d] the jury’s sense of responsibility for determining the appropriateness of death.”
(i). Comments before the Ninth Panel
Robinson argues two prosecutorial comments during voir dire of the ninth small group panel, consisting of Jurors 312,337,336,342, 344, and 347, violated Caldwell.
First, while explaining a capital sentencing jury’s duty to consider and weigh aggravating and mitigating circumstances, prosecutor Morrison commented, “Because under Kansas law, the death penalty can only be recommended by the jury if the aggravating factor or factors outweigh any mitigating factors that are found to exist.” (Emphasis added.) The second comment concerns the following statement that Robinson attributes to Morrison: “If a person is found guilty, he receives the death penalty, sentence has been carried out with the death penalty on appeal to provide a safety net so we don’t have wrongful kinds of things.” The defense lodged no objections.
(ii). Comments before the Seventeenth Panel
Robinson also highlights comments the prosecutor made while examining the seventeenth panel. Before questioning these five ve-niremembers on their death penalty views, prosecutor Morrison provided them with an overview of the sentencing process, explaining that the jury arrives at a sentencing decision by “considering aggravating circumstances” and “mitigating circumstances . . . and weighing those and after considering those making a recommendation of whether the defendant should get the death penalty or whether the defendant should serve fife . . . .” (Emphasis added.)
Defense counsel objected to the prosecutor’s use of the term “recommendation” to describe the jury’s sentencing decision, arguing it violated Caldwell. The district judge denied defendant’s motion to strike the panel but instructed panel members to disregard the prosecutor’s comments. The prosecutor rephrased, clarifying that the jury would decide the sentence, either a life term or death.
The prosecutor’s- use of the term “recommendation” does not violate Caldwell or constitute an improper statement of the law in this instance. In Caldwell, the prosecutor’s comments “were quite focused, unambiguous, and strong.”
Even if the comments had been improper, the district judge’s curative instruction and the prosecutor’s clarification of the jurors’ role prevented interference with defendant’s right to exercise peremptory challenges and ruled out prejudice to his fair trial rights. See Romano,
(iii). Comments before the Twenty-seventh Panel
Prosecutor Morrison used the word “recommend” in describing the sentencing decision of the jury in comments made to the twenty-seventh small group panel. Robinson objected immediately, and Morrison said, “Judge, honest misstatement. I’ll be happy to rephrase.” The trial judge delivered the following curative instruction:
"Members of die panel, Mr. Morrison, in his questions, used die word ‘recommend.’ I want to make it clear to the panel that it will be the jury’s determination what the sentence is, and it will not be a recommendation.”
In the end, the prosecutors voir dire comments did not interfere with defendant’s right to exercise peremptory challenges or otherwise prejudice his fair trial rights.
Trial Court’s Use of an Anonymous Jury Selection Procedure
Robinson next contends that Judge Anderson’s use of a juror numbering system to identify veniremembers and those seated as jurors was unlawful and unconstitutional.
1. Additional Factual and Procedural Background
In June 2002, Judge Anderson entered a written order outlining the courts rules for handling juror questionnaires. Therein, he ordered that the “identities and addresses of the jurors” be maintained in strict confidence among the parties and that “[a]ll jurors will be assigned a unique number which will be used to identify them throughout voir dire and the course of the trial.” While prospective jurors were identified only by number to the public, their identities were known to the parties, and each prospective jurors name and address was disclosed in the questionnaire.
Robinson did not object to the use of juror numbers. In fact, he was a pi'oponent of the system. In opposing Judge Anderson’s initial decision to sequester the jury for the duration of trial, Robinson argued, in part, that other measures, including a juror numbering system, could accomplish the same objectives with less intrusion. At a September 2002 motions hearing, both parties agreed that it was unnecessary to sequester the jury in fight of these less intrusive measures. Based on the parties’ agreement, Judge Anderson ordered the juiy sequestered during deliberations only.
After selecting the jury, Judge Anderson delivered admonitions and explained why jurors would be identified by number:
*197 “Now, I want to explain to you a little bit about procedurally how we’re going to ... handle things. Even though you’re not going to be sequestered, we’re going to be helping you in following these admonitions; and you’ve all gotten the numbers, and we’ve been using numbers rather than names.
“I want to assure you that you should not be concerned for your safety. That’s not the reason that we’re using the numbers, okay? The reason that we’re using the numbers is that we want to make sure that your integrity is preserved while you’re serving as jurors on this case and to help in these admonitions so that we don’t have to sequester you in the evening hours and on the weekends.”
Judge Anderson continued:
“Now, this is designed to prevent you from being exposed inadvertently or against your will by anyone that might want to impose themselves upon you during the pendency of the case with respect to the admonition issues; overzealous media persons, for example, and I don’t mean to single out the media, but that’s just an example. Overzealous anybody that might try to give you their views of the case. And we want to tiy to avoid that. Does everybody understand that’s why we’re doing these things?”
No juror expressed confusion as to the purpose of the juror numbering system.
2. Legal Framework and Standard of Review
We have identified a two-part balancing test for analyzing the propriety of a district courts use of an anonymous jury identification system.
“First, there must be a reason to protect the jurors from identification. This decision will be left to the trial court’s discretion. Second, the court must take reasonable precautions to minimize any prejudicial effects on the defendant. A neutral explanation should be given, and the jury should be instructed that the use of numbers instead of names should in no way be interpreted as a reflection of the defendant’s guilt or innocence.” State v. Brown,280 Kan. 65 , 74,118 P.3d 1273 (2005).
3. Was Judge Anderson’s juror numbering system improperP
Robinson contends the anonymous jury selection procedure violated Kansas law and his due process right to the presumption of innocence. As a preliminary matter, it should be clarified that Judge Anderson did not use an anonymous jury selection procedure in the true sense of that word, where juror identities are withheld from tire public and parties alike. Both the district judge and
The distinction is important because where, as here, the identity of jurors is known to the parties, but withheld from the public, defendant cannot claim the procedure interfered with a meaningful opportunity to voir dire the venire. See Brown,
a. Reason to Protect Jurors from Identification
While Safety concerns motivated the trial court’s decision to use a juror number system in Brown, we also recognized that several other factors could justify use of such procedures, including that extensive publicity “‘could enhance the possibility that jurors’ names would become public and expose them to intimidation and harassment.’”
Judge Anderson identified the potential for invasion of juror privacy by the media or other overzealous individuals with an interest in the outcome of the proceedings, particularly in the absence of sequestration, as the reason for using the juror numbering system. The concern for juror privacy was well founded. Defendant’s own
Robinson suggests there was no evidence jurors needed such protection. The argument is wholly unpersuasive in light of the appellant’s venue study, venue challenge on appeal, and the arguments the defense advanced at trial in opposition to sequestration, including its support for the juror numbering system in lieu of sequestration. We defer to the trial court’s discretion regarding the need to protect juror privacy in this case. See Brown,
b. Reasonable Precautions to Minimize Prejudice
As to the second prong of the Brown balancing test, it is clear Judge Anderson was cognizant of and took steps to avoid prejudicial inferences associated with the use of juror numbers. He provided jurors with a neutral, explanation for the numbering system, explaining that it protected jurors from corrupting influences that could result from public disclosure of juror identities. Also, he expressly informed jurors that the procedure was unrelated to any security threat or juror safety. This explanation adequately protected Robinson’s due process rights.. See United States v. Paccione,
We recognize Judge Anderson did not affirmatively instruct jurors to draw no adverse inferences of guilt or innocence based on the use of juror numbers. In Brotan, we found such an instruction was necessary under the facts because the defendant’s tactics of fear and intimidation were a predominant theme throughout tire State’s case and served as the impetus for the use of juror numbers in the first instance.
The record supports Judge Anderson’s use of a juror numbering system under the two-part Brown balancing test, and we find no error.
Under Counts II and III of the Fourth Amended Complaint, Robinson was charged with and tried for capital murder under K.S.A. 21-3439(a)(6), which defines the offense to include the “intentional and premeditated killing of more than one person as a part of the same act or transaction or in two or more acts or transactions connected together or constituting parts of a common scheme or course of conduct.” The counts were identical in charging the murder of a principal victim as “one of multiple acts or transactions constituting parts of a common scheme or course of conduct in which other human beings were killed in a premeditated and intentional manner, to-wit: Beverly J. Bonner, Sheila Faith, Debbie Faith and Lisa Stasi.” Count II charged Suzette Trouten as the principal victim and Count III charged Izabela Lewicka as the principal victim.
Standard of Review
Robinson advances two arguments challenging the sufficiency of the evidence supporting his capital murder convictions. First, he contends the evidence failed to establish a “common scheme or course of conduct” as the phrase should be construed under K.S.A. 21-3439(a)(6). Second, he argues the State cannot rely on murders that occurred prior to the effective date of the capital murder statute to prove the multiple murders required under K.S.A. 21-3439(a)(6).
To the extent Robinsons arguments compel us to construe K.S.A. 21-3439(a)(6), we exercise unlimited review. State v. Ortega-Cadelan,
Robinson argues the State was obligated to prove that every killing alleged in each capital count was part of that count’s common scheme or course of conduct and that the State s evidence failed to do so as a matter of law under his interpretation of that phrase. To resolve the challenge, we must construe the meaning of the phrase “common scheme or course of conduct” under K.S.A. 21-3439(a) (6) and decide if the States evidence was sufficient to establish the same.
In an effort to define common scheme or course of conduct, Robinson examines characteristics or factors present in other cases found to satisfy the requirements of K.S.A. 21-3439(a)(6) and attributes to them the status of legal requirements prerequisite to such a finding. For example, Robinson cites State v. Harris,
“The plain and unambiguous language of K.S.A. 21-3439(a)(6) defines capital murder as multiple first-degree murders, i.e., the ‘intentional and premeditated killing of more than one person.’ The statute also requires that the multiple killings be related to one another in some way, that they occur ‘as a part of the same act or transaction,’ or ‘in two or more acts . . . connected together or constituting parts of a common scheme or course of conduct.’ K.S.A. 21-3439(a)(6).” (Emphasis added.)284 Kan. at 572 .
We found the circumstances demonstrated the existence of a common scheme or course of conduct, finding:
“Defendant’s conduct certainly satisfies this statutory definition. The stipulated facts demonstrate that he was complicit in four intentional and premeditated killings, despite the ultimate dismissal of one capital count. The three murders on which he stands convicted were connected together and constituted parts of a single course of conduct. The evidence demonstrates that they all occurred within a short span of time and were designed to avenge an earlier battery of [his codefen-dant’s] mother.” (Emphasis added.)284 Kan. at 572 .
Robinson seizes upon this language and the courts refiance on the “short span of time” and common revenge motive to argue that
The argument is logically flawed. Harris does not require a short time span or a common motive to establish a common scheme or course of conduct. The only requirement Harris recognizes is that the murders be “related to one another in some way.” The common motive and short time between criminal acts merely happened to be the factors showing the relatedness of the murders in Harris. They were not conditions precedent for the existence of a common scheme or course of conduct in any case charged under K.S.A. 21-3439(a)(6).
Employing similarly flawed logic, Robinson reviews other cases in which our court has examined the terms “common scheme” or “course of conduct” in other contexts, distinguishing those cases factually from his own, and arguing the specific factual characteristics of those cases established prerequisites for the legal conclusion. For instance, he relies on State v. Spain,
In Spain, we examined whether the facts supported the existence of the aggravating circumstance alleged by the State, which required proof that defendant knowingly or purposely created a great risk of death to more tiran one person. We determined that the statutory aggravator required a direct relationship between the great risk of death thrust upon the second victim and the homicide of the first victim.
“The risk need not be contemporaneous with the homicide, but it must occur in the course of committing the charged murder. In the present case, a period of time that included Spain’s escaping from jail, shooting Powell, and kidnapping Briles might more precisely be termed a series of discrete transactions or events than one course of conduct. Although the events were loosely connected in that each figured in Spain’s escape, they are too remote from one another in time, distance, and nature to be characterized as a course of conduct. The murder of Powell was completed long before Briles was kidnapped in Colorado. Thus, the trial court erred in finding that the risk of death to Briles was an aggravating circumstance in die murder of Powell.” (Emphasis added.)263 Kan. at 718 .
Likewise, Robinson relies on authority construing Kansas’ joinder statute, which allows the State to join offenses in a single complaint under a variety of circumstances, including where the crimes are based on “two or more acts or transactions connected together or constituting parts of a common scheme or plan,” K.S.A. 22-3202(1), to argue the phrase “common scheme” requires the crimes be motivated by a single identifiable goal. See State v. Woods,
While we have not expressly defined “common scheme or course of conduct” under K.S.A. 21-3439(a)(6), we have examined its meaning. In State v. Gleason,
“Here, the State was required to prove beyond a reasonable doubt . . . the killings were part of the same act or transaction or two or more connected transactions. . ..
“This element ‘requires that the multiple killings be related to one another in some way, that they occur “as a part of the same act or transaction,” or “in two or more acts . . . connected together or constituting parts of a common scheme or course of conduct.’ ” State v. Harris,284 Kan. 560 , 572,162 P.3d 28 (2007) (quoting K.S.A. 21-3439[a][6]). Although Gleason’s argument as to this issue is murky, he seems to suggest that there is no evidence the murders are related because there is no evidence he and Thompson talked about killing Womkey or that Thompson knew Gleason intended to kill Womkey, and no evidence he and Thompson talked about killing Martinez on the way to Great Bend or that Gleason knew Thompson intended to shoot Martinez.
“But this argument ignores our standard of review, which requires us to view the evidence in the light most favorable to the State. Here, the State presented evidence that Gleason and Thompson armed themselves and drove to Great Bend to ‘bring some intimidation’ to Martinez based on their mutual belief Martinez had talked to police about the Elliott robbery—a robbery in which Thompson and Gleason participated. Thompson parked across the street from Martinez’ house; and when Martinez and Womkey arrived home, Thompson watched as Gleason approached Womkey’s Jeep and shot and killed Womkey, wounding Martinez. Gleason and Thompson then kidnapped Martinez and took her to a rural location where Thompson strangled, shot, and killed her. Viewing this evidence in the light most favorable to the State, we are convinced a rational jury could have found beyond a reasonable doubt that the murders of Martinez and Womkey were sufficiently related to support the capital murder charge.” Gleason,299 Kan. at 1150-51 .
Contrary to Robinsons attempts to narrow and compartmentalize the meaning and scope of a common scheme or course of conduct under K.S.A. 21-3439(a)(6), in Gleason, we again required only that the multiple murders be related to one another in some way.
Moreover, in reviewing the evidence in Gleason, we did not point to any particular characteristics of the murders, i.e., common motive, short span of time, or similar modus operandi, in concluding that a rational juiy could have found the murders sufficiently related to satisfy the statutory element. In fact, we rejected defendants argument that the two murderers must have conspired to
Robinson fails to show a legal definition of the terms that would justify taking the issue from the jury. The State presented ample evidence that Robinson lured his victims with promises of financial gain, employment, or travel; exploited them sexually or financially; used similar methods to murder and dispose of their bodies; and used deception to conceal the crimes, including phony letters and e-mails to victims’ friends and family members. While no two of the victims or their murders were identical, they are not required to be. Simply put, there was ample evidence from which the jurors could have found that all of the murders were related to one another in some way and therefore part of a common scheme or course of conduct.
Can conduct that straddles the date of enactment of the capital murder statute support defendant’s capital murder convictionsP
Robinson next argues that K.S.A. 21-3439(a)(6) does not apply to murders that occurred prior to July 1, 1994, tire effective date of the statute. The State failed to prove that the murders of Lisa Stasi, Sheila and Debbie Faith, and Beverly Bonner occurred after July 1, 1994, and, therefore, Robinson argues, his capital murder convictions must be vacated.
Whether K.S.A. 21-3439(a)(6) applies to a common scheme or course of conduct that straddles in time the date of enactment requires us to interpret the legislative act.
“The most fundamental rule of statutory construction is that the intent of the legislature governs if that intent can be ascertained. State v. Arnett,290 Kan. 41 , 47,223 P.3d 780 (2010). But if a statute is plain and unambiguous, this court will not speculate about legislative intent or turn to canons of construction or legislative history. State v. Coman,294 Kan. 84 , 92,273 P.3d 701 (2012).” State v. Reese,300 Kan. 650 , 653,333 P.3d 149 (2014).
Generally, a statute will operate only prospectively unless the legislature indicates by clear language that it is intended to operate retroactively. Gleason,
“(a) Capital murder is the:
[[Image here]]
(6) intentional and premeditated killing of more than one person as a part of the same act or transaction or in two or more acts or transactions connected together or constituting parts of a common scheme or course of conduct.”
From this language we can ascertain at least two separate elements that must be met before this itération of capital murder has been committed. The first element of the crime requires intentional and premeditated killing of more than one person. The second element requires that these killings be part of the same act or transaction or multiple acts or transactions connected together or constituting parts of a common scheme or course of conduct. K.S.A. 21-3106(6) provides: “An offense is committed either when every element occurs, or, if a legislative purpose to prohibit a continuing offense plainly appears, at the time when the course of conduct or die defendant’s complicity therein is terminated.” Robinson could not have completed capital murders until both of the statutory elements were satisfied.
The murders of Trouten and Lewicka each constituted parts of the common scheme or course of conduct that included the murders of Stasi, Sheila and Debbie Faith, and Bonner. Accordingly, the elements of capital murder as charged under K.S.A. 21-3439(a) ’ (6) were not united and fulfilled until the principal charged capital murder victims, Trouten in Count II and Lewicka in Count III, had been killed. A reasonable juror could conclude from the State’s evidence that the murders of Trouten and Lewicka both occurred after July 1,1994, the effective date of K.S.A. 21-3439. Simply put, Robinson did not complete the crimes of capital murder as charged in the Fourth Amended Complaint until after the statute was in effect.
The Oregon Court of Appeals was presented with a similar issue in State v. Zelinka,
*208 “(1) Except as provided in ORS 163.118 and 163.125, criminal homicide constitutes murder:
[[Image here]]
(c) By abuse when a person recklessly under circumstances manifesting extreme indifference to the value of human life, causes the death of a child under 14 years of age . . . and the person has previously engaged in a pattern or practice of assault or torture of the victim or another child under 14 years of age or a dependent person.” Ore. Rev. Stat. § 163.115(l)(c) (1990).
Defendant argued the trial court improperly allowed acts of abuse committed before the enactment of the statute to prove the element of pattern or practice of assault or torture, arguing it was a retroactive application violating the Ex Post Facto Clause of the United States Constitution. Rejecting this claim, the Oregon Court of Appeals found that “[defendants ex post facto argument turns on an artificial disassociation of the pre-enactment assaults from the post-enactment murder. Murder by abuse requires both elements. Accordingly, defendants crime was not completed until after the enactment of the statute.”
The Zelinka rationale applies equally to Robinsons challenge. As charged, K.S.A. 21-3439(a)(6) includes two separate elements, the killing of multiple persons and a common scheme or course of conduct. Robinson cannot artificially disassociate the preenactment murders from the postenactment murders of the principal victims that constituted parts of defendant’s common scheme or course of conduct. The elements of the capital murder statute were not completed until Robinson murdered Trouten, under Count II, and Lewicka, under Count III—acts that occurred subsequent to enactment.
Likewise, the California Supreme Court addressed a similar issue in People v. Grant,
“Here, defendant was convicted of continuous sexual abuse ... after the court instructed the jury to return a verdict of guilty only if it found that one of the required minimum of three acts of molestation occurred after section 288.5⅞ effective date. In other words, defendant could be convicted only if the course of conduct constituting the offense of continuous sexual abuse was completed after the new law became effective. Because the last act necessary to trigger application of section 288.5 was an act of molestation that defendant committed after section 288.5’s effective date, defendant’s conviction was not a retroactive application of section 288.5 and therefore not a violation of the statutory prohibition against retroactive application of the Penal Code.”20 Cal. 4th at 157-58 .
For Robinson, the last act or event necessary to trigger application of K.S.A. 21-3439(a)(6) was the murder of Trouten in Count II and the murder of Lewicka in Count III. Both murders were committed subsequent to the enactment of the capital murder statute. As in Grant, because the final acts necessary to trigger application of K.S.A. 21-3439(a)(6) were committed after the effective date of the statute, Robinson’s convictions and the evidence supporting them do not constitute a retroactive application of the statute.
Robinson relies on United States v. Husted,
Based on our construction of K.S.A. 21-3439(a)(6), Robinson completed the acts satisfying elements of the charged offenses only after enactment of the statute. As such, applying the statute prospectively, the State’s evidence was sufficient to support his capital murder convictions under Counts II and III.
6. Multiplicity
Robinson argues the capital murder convictions are multiplici-tous with one another, and each is multiplicitous with the first-degree murder conviction.
Legal Framework and Standard of Review
“Multiplicity is the charging of a single offense in more than one count of a complaint or information. It creates the potential for multiple punishments for a single crime, offending the Double Jeopardy Clause of the Fifth Amendment to the United States Constitution and Section 10 of the Kansas Constitution Bill of Rights. State v. Scott,286 Kan. at 65 (quoting Harris,284 Kan. 560 , Syl. ¶ 1).” Carr,300 Kan. at 163 .
In determining whether convictions subject a defendant to double jeopardy, “the overarching inquiry is whether the convictions are for the same offense.” State v. Schoonover,
Our review is unlimited in assessing this question of law. State v. Appleby,
Were Robinsons capital murder convictions multiplicitous?
Robinson was convicted of capital murder on Counts II and III of the Fourth Amended Complaint. The counts were identical in charging capital murder under K.S.A. 21-3439(a)(6) for the murders of the principal victims, Trouten in Count II and Lewicka in Count III, as “one of multiple acts or transactions constituting parts of a common scheme or course of conduct in which other human beings were killed in a premeditated and intentional manner, to-wit: Beverly J. Bonner, Sheila Faith, Debbie Faith and Lisa Stasi.” The jury convicted and sentenced Robinson to death on both counts. At trial, Robinson challenged his first-degree murder conviction, but not the capital convictions, as multiplicitous. Nevertheless, we consider both challenges in the interests of justice. See Carr,
The “unit of prosecution” under K.S.A. 21-3439(a)(6) is the killing of more than one person, and the killing of the second (and subsequent) victim(s) makes the murders of the group of victims punishable by death. As such, we have held previously that multiple capital murder convictions under K.S.A. 21-3439(a)(6) based on the killing of the same victims are multiplicitous. Carr,
The State acknowledges this precedent but argues it is distinguishable because not all of the victims of the multiple murders are listed in all of the capital counts of the complaint. Specifically, Trouten is not mentioned in Count III of the complaint and Le-wicka is not mentioned in Count II of the complaint. The State emphasizes language in Harris acknowledging that “under other circumstances, a defendant may be convicted and punished appropriately and constitutionally on multiple counts of capital murder, as drat offense is defined in K.S.A. 21-3439(a)(l) through (7).”
However, in Schoonover we acknowledged “[t]he overarching inquiry is whether the convictions are for the same offense.”
Here, the State alleged, argued; and proved that all of the murders in Counts II and III were tied together by the same common scheme or course of conduct. The State did not allege or prove the existence of a separate, distinct common scheme or course of conduct for each capital murder charge. The lone common scheme or course of conduct connecting all murders charged in Counts II and III is properly characterized as unitary conduct under K.S.A. 21-3439(a)(6). Also, by statutory definition, there is but one offense because the legislature defined the unit of prosecution as more than one murder tied together by or constituting parts of a common scheme or course of conduct, even if committed in discrete acts. Robinsons capital murder convictions are multiplicitous.
Robinson believes the proper remedy is to reverse one capital conviction and resentence him on the other, reasoning that these
We reverse the conviction and vacate the sentence on Count III, which simply by being the second capital murder charge in the complaint is the multiplicitous count giving rise to the double jeopardy violation. In doing so, we emphasize and cannot overstate that this holding in no way excuses Robinson s conduct or makes his murder of Lewiclca any less reprehensible. Nor, we hope, should it reopen, heighten, or otherwise cheapen the terrible pain and suffering Robinsons conduct caused to Lewicka and the still living victims of her murder. Had the State included her murder in Count II or alleged the existence of a different common scheme or course of conduct in Count III, the situation would be different.
Was Robinson s first-degree murder conviction multiplicitous?
In addition to the two capital murder convictions, Robinson was also convicted and sentenced to life in prison with eligibility for parole after 15 years on Count V, the first-degree premeditated murder of Lisa Stasi. Robinson maintains this conviction and sentence is multiplicitous with both capital murder counts since Stasis death is alleged as a predicate murder for both those counts.
We reverse the conviction and vacate the sentence on Count V as it is unconstitutionally multiplicitous with the capital counts.
7. JURISDICTIONALLY DEFECTIVE COMPLAINT
Robinson argues the Fourth Amended Complaint was so poorly drafted that it failed to confer jurisdiction on the trial court over the capital murder and aggravated interference with parental custody counts, Counts II, III, and VI.
Standard of Review
“This court reviews de novo whether a complaint is sufficient to give the district court jurisdiction over a charge.” State v. Hurd,
Because Robinson timely filed a motion for arrest of judgment based on a defective complaint, we review the issue under the pre-Hall standard. Hurd,
*215 “[u]nder the pre-Hall standard, an information is sufficient if it substantially follows the language of the statute or charges the offense in equivalent words or others of tire same import, so long as tire defendant is fully informed of the particular offense charged and tire court is able to determine under what statute the charge is founded.” State v. Reyna,290 Kan. 666 , Syl. ¶ 6,234 P.3d 761 , cert. denied131 S. Ct. 532 (2010).
Was the complaint jurisdictionally defective?
K.S.A. 21-3439(a)(6), under which the two capital counts were brought, provides that capital murder is the “intentional and premeditated killing of more than one person as a part of the same act or transaction or in two or more acts or transactions connected together or constituting parts of a common -scheme or course of conduct.”
The capital counts provided:
“Count II- Further, that between tire 29th day of February, 2000, and the 3rd day of June, 2000, in the County of Johnson, State of Kansas, JOHN EDWARD ROBINSON, SR., did then and there unlawfully, feloniously, intentionally, and with premeditation fell a human being, to-wit: Suzette Marie Trouten, by striking said Suzette Marie Trouten in the head with a blunt instrument, and that said premeditated intentional Idling of Suzette Marie Trouten was one of multiple acts or transactions constituting parts of a common scheme or course of conduct in which other human beings were killed in a premeditated and intentional manner, to-wit: Beverly J. Bonner, Sheila Faith, Debbie Faith and Lisa Stasi, an off-grid person felony, in violation of K.S.A. 21-3439(a)(6) and K.S.A. 21-4706(c).
“Count III- Further that between the 1st day of August, 1999, and the 3rd day of June, 2000, in tire County of Johnson, State of Kansas, JOHN EDWARD ROBINSON, SR., did then and there unlawfully, feloniously, intentionally, and with premeditation kill a human being, to-wit: Izabela Lewicka, by striking said Izabel [sic] Lewicka in the head with a blunt instrument, and that said premeditated intentional killing of Izabela Lewfclca'was one of multiple acts or transactions constituting parts of a common scheme or course of conduct in which other human beings were killed in a premeditated and intentional manner, to-wit: Beverly J. Bonner, Sheila Faith, Debbie Faith and Lisa Stasi, an off-grid person felony, in violation of K.S.A. 21-3439(a)(6) and K.S.A. 21-4706(c).”
The aggravated interference with parental custody statute under which Robinson was charged provided:
“(a) Aggravated interference with parental custody is:
(1) Hiring someone to commit the crime of interference with parental custody, as defined by K.S.A. 21-3422 and amendments thereto; or
(2) the commission of interference with parental custody, as defined by K.S.A.*216 21-3422 and amendments thereto, by a person who:
(A) Has previously been convicted of the crime;
(B) commits tire crime for hire;
(C) takes the child outside the state without the consent of either the person having custody or the court;
(D) after lawfully taking the child outside tire state while exercising visitation or custody rights, refuses to return the child at the expiration of the rights;
(E) at the expiration of visitation or custody rights outside the state, refuses to return or impedes the return of the child; or
(F) detains or conceals the child in an unknown place, whether inside or outside the state.
“(b) Aggravated interference with parental custody is a class E felony.
“(c) This section shall be a part of and supplemental to the Kansas criminal code.” K.S.A. 21-3422a.
K.S.A. 21-3422, incorporated by reference into K.S.A. 21-3422a, defined interference with parental custody as “leading, taking, carrying away, decoyi ng or enticing away any child under the age of 16 years with the intent to detain or conceal such child from its parent, guardian, or other person having the lawful charge of such child."
Count VI of the complaint alleged:
“Count VI - That on or about the 10th day of January, 1985, in the County of Johnson, State of Kansas, JOHN EDWARD ROBINSON, SR., did then and there unlawfully, feloniously and intentionally take or cany away a child under sixteen (16) years of age, to-wit: Tiffany Stasi, who was tiren in the custody of a parent, to-wit: Lisa Stasi, with the intent to deprive the parents, Lisa and/or Carl Stasi of the custody of the child, and said child was taken outside the State of Kansas without tire consent of said parents or the court, and tire fact of such crime was actively concealed by JOHN EDWARD ROBINSON,SR., until July, 2000, in violation of K.S.A. 21-3422a and K.S.A. 21-4501(e).”
Robinson believes the complaint failed to adequately allege that he, as opposed to some other unidentified person, committed all of the acts necessary to establish the elements of capital murder and aggravated interference with parental custody.
We addressed a similar challenge in Scott,
“did then and there unlawfully, intentionally and with premeditation kill Elizabeth G. Brittain, and that the intentional and premeditated killing of Elizabeth G. Brit-*217 tain, and Douglas G. Brittain, was part of the same act or transaction or two or more acts or transactions connected together or constituting parts of a common scheme or course of conduct.”286 Kan. at 62 .
Scott argued the complaint was defective in failing to allege that he killed Douglas Brittain. We disagreed, finding that “the allegation Scott killed Douglas Brittain was necessarily implied by the language used and a common-sense reading of the charge.”
Robinson attempts to distinguish Scott on several grounds. His arguments illustrate that the language in the complaint could have been more specific and precise. Nevertheless, it is easily discernible from the complaint as a whole what the charges were and that Robinson was the person charged under the capital murder and the aggravated interference with parental custody counts. See Reyna,
8. Evidentiary Challenges
Robinson challenges a number of Judge Anderson’s evidentiary rulings on appeal. Specifically, he contends tire trial court erred by: (1) admitting Cathy Norman’s testimony regarding contents of a writing discussing victim Sheila Faith’s sexual proclivities; (2) admitting e-mails in violation of the best evidence and authentication rules; (3) admitting evidence of uncharged homicides in violation of K.S.A. 60-445 and K.S.A. 60-455; (4) allowing the medical examiner to testify that Sheila Faith’s injuiy was consistent with a defensive wound; and (5) disparately ruling on defendant’s hearsay objections when compared with similar objections from the State.
Cathy Norman’s Testimony Regarding the Contents of a Writing
1. Additional Factual and Procedural Background
Again, Cathy Norman was victim Sheila Faith’s sister. At the end of her direct examination, prosecutor Welch asked Norman whether Sheila Faith had an interest in BDS&M, which resulted in the following exchange:
“[Prosecutor]: Now, ma’am, did you know if your sister Sheila—or are you aware that your sister, Sheila, had an interest in bondage and discipline and sadomasochistic sex?
*218 “[Norman]: Yes.
“[Prosecutor]: How do you know that?
“[Norman]: For some reason she had moved out of this house and my other sister, Michelle, and I had to clean it up and we found correspondence to where she was into the kinky sex.
“[Prosecutor]: Anything in specific?
“[Norman]: Spanking.
“[Prosecutor]: And do you know about how long ago this was?
“[Norman]: It was a long time ago.
“[Prosecutor]: Was this the house in Texas?
“[Norman]: Yes.”
Robinson lodged no objection. During cross-examination, defense counsel effectively challenged the reliability of this correspondence as proof of Sheila Faiths interest in BDS&M, highlighting the fact that Norman found the writing more than 20 years prior, that she saw no other evidence of BDS&M activity at the time she found the writing, and that she had not encountered any new information since then suggesting her sister held an interest in this subculture.
2. Standard of Review
“ The admission of evidence lies within the sound discretion of the trial court.’” State v. Holmes,
“We begin by recognizing that when reviewing a district court decision to admit or exclude evidence, we use a multistep analysis. State v. Shadden,290 Kan. 803 , 817,235 P.3d 436 (2010). For the first step, we determine whether the evidence is relevant. Evidence is relevant when it has ‘any tendency in reason to prove any material fact.’ K.S.A. 60-401(b). Accordingly, relevant evidence must be both probative and material. State v. Martinez,290 Kan. 992 , 1009,236 P.3d 481 (2010) (citing State v. Dixon,289 Kan. 46 , 69,209 P.3d 675 [2009]).
“Whether evidence is probative is reviewed under an abuse of discretion standard; materiality is judged under a de novo standard. Shadden,290 Kan. at 817 (citing State v. Reid,286 Kan. 494 , 507-09,186 P.3d 713 [2008]).
“For the second step, we determine which mies of evidence or other legal principles apply. The district court’s conclusion is reviewed de novo. Shadden,290 Kan. at 817 . For the third step, the district court must apply the applicable rule or principle. This application is reviewed either for abuse of discretion or de novo, depending on the rule or principle being applied. Some mies and principles grant*219 the district court discretion, while others raise matters of law.290 Kan. at 817 .” State v. Friday,297 Kan. 1023 , 1043,306 P.3d 265 (2013).
3. Did Judge Anderson erroneously admit Cathy Norman’s testimony?
For the first time on appeal, Robinson argues the trial judge erred by allowing Cathy Norman to testify to the correspondence because her testimony was irrelevant, lacked proper foundation, was based on hearsay, and violated the best evidence rule.
Generally, the failure to lodge a contemporaneous objection to the admission of evidence forecloses subsequent challenge on appeal. State v. Wilson,
Though not procedurally barred, the absence of a contemporaneous objection raises a very practical problem—it yielded a record devoid of a complete recitation of the factual and legal basis for tire objection, a proffer in support of admission, and findings of fact and conclusions of law upon which we typically review the district judge s decision. Other pertinent facts, such as the date and author of die writing, the form or medium in which it was written, the availability of the original, etc., are also absent.
While K.S.A. 2014 Supp. 21-6619(b) compels our review of all issues briefed on appeal, it does “not require that we treat the record other than as it is presented to us.” See State v. Bornholdt,
In die absence of any objection, we consider whether Judge Anderson had an affirmative duty to exclude Normans testimo
Based on the record presented, we simply cannot conclude that Judge Anderson erred by admitting this testimony in die absence of an objection. See State v. Thornburgh,
E-mails Admitted over Best Evidence and Authentication Objections
Robinson argues the trial court abused its discretion by admitting a number of e-mail exchanges between Robinson and the victims or other witnesses, which tended to support the State s theory that he lured his victims and engaged in acts of fraud and deceit to conceal their murders as part of the common scheme or course of conduct charged in the capital counts. In particular, Robinson believes these e-mails were unreliable because most exhibits had been forwarded to law enforcement and printed, rather than printed from the original recipient s computer.
We review best evidence and authentication challenges on appeal for an abuse of discretion. See State v. Hill,
2. Did admission of the e-mails violate the best evidence rule?
Robinson contends the trial court violated the best evidence rule by admitting numerous e-mails that were forwarded to police rather tiran printed from the victims’ or witnesses’ computers. Robinson also challenges exhibits containing e-mail strings rather than individual, segregated messages.
The best evidence rule provides that “[a]s tending to prove the content of a writing, no evidence other than the writing itself is admissible, except as otherwise provided in these rules.” K.S.A. 60-467(a). A “writing” is defined broadly to include every means of recording, upon any tangible thing, any form of communication or representation. K.S.A. 60-401(m). Roth parties presume the challenged e-mails constitute “writings” and were offered to prove their content. We assume, without deciding, the same. Cf. State v. Schuette,
Generally the best evidence rule requires the original writing be introduced when available. See State v. Goodwin,
In the absence of controlling authority the parties turn to the federal equivalent of our best evidence rule. Like K.S.A. 60-467, the federal rule contemplates that “[a]n original writing ... is required in order to prove its content” unless otherwise provided by rule or statute. Fed. R. Evid. 1002. More importantly the federal rule specifically contemplates that “[f]or electronically stored information, ‘original’ means any printout—or other output readable by sight-—if it accurately reflects the information.” Fed. R. Evid. 1001(d). This definition is consistent with Federal Rule of Evidence 1003, which provides that “[a] duplicate is admissible to the same extent as the original unless a genuine question is raised about the original’s authenticity or the circumstances make it unfair to admit the duplicate.” A “duplicate” is defined as “a counterpart produced by a mechanical, photographic, chemical, electronic, or other equivalent process or technique that accurately reproduces the original.” Fed R. Evid. 1001(e).
We regard tire federal rule, along with similar state counterparts, as instructive, and we are persuaded by tire authority interpreting these provisions. See Fredricks v. Foltz,
Based on the federal definition of an “original” and “duplicate”
Robinson cites Bobo v. State,
Robinson also cites Ruberto v. C.I.R.,
Of course, Robinsons argument applies to the use of duplicates under Federal Rule of Evidence 1003 only, and it completely ignores Federal Rule of Evidence 1001(d), which defines an original to include any accurate printout of electronically stored information. Furthermore, die Advisory Committee Note Robinson cites provides that the method of reproducing die communication must be accurate, not that die process must be immune from subsequent fraudulent alteration. Fed. R. Evid. 1001 Advisoiy Committee Note 4; cf. United States v. Safavian,
Robinson also argues that the e-mails did not constitute the best evidence because there were signs of possible alteration. We address this argument fully in defendant’s authentication challenge.
3. Were the Challenged E-mails Authenticated Properly P
“Authentication of a writing is required before it may be received in evidence.” K.S.A. 60-464. “The authentication requirement is ‘satisfied by evidence sufficient to support a finding that the matter in question is what its proponent claims.’ ” United States v. Hernandez-Herrera,
“[Wjhether a writing has been properly authenticated is a matter for tire court to decide, according to no precise formula, but based upon proof to its satisfaction.” United States v. Wagner,
Once the proponent has offered sufficient authentication evidence, discrepancies and other conflicting evidence go to the weight, not the admissibility, of the writing. See State v. Peoples,
Robinsons challenge focuses on tire genuineness of numerous email exhibits. Given the number of e-mails in question, the various senders and recipients involved, and the different forms in which they were admitted, we divide them into the following four categories for purposes of our analysis: (1) e-mails sent to or from Lore Remington; (2) e-mails sent to or from Tammi Taylor; (3) e-mail to Marshalla Chidester; and (4) e-mails seized pursuant to search warrant.
a. E-mails Sent to or from Lore Remington
Robinson contends the e-mail messages between Robinson and Lore Remington, State’s Exhibits 4, 5,, 11, and 12, were not properly authenticated.
At trial, the State proffered Remingtons testimony outside the presence of the jury to authenticate these exhibits. Based on her independent recollection, Remington testified that State’s Exhibits 4 and 5 were printouts from her home computer of e-mails she received from and sent to Robinson when he was posing as Trouten. She confirmed the content of the messages were true and accurate and that she did not alter them in any way. Based on this testimony, the State adequately-authenticated State’s Exhibits 4 and 5. See Bobo,
Other circumstantial evidence corroborated Remington’s testimony and the authenticity of these e-mails. States Exhibit 4 is a copy of the original message Robinson, posing as Trouten, sent to Remington on Trouten s Hotmail account. State’s Exhibit 5 depicts the entire exchange of messages that occurred between the two on March 2, 2000, including the original message contained in State’s Exhibit 4, Remington’s response, and Robinson’s reply to that response. The content within each message is logically connected to the others and reflects an ongoing exchange or dialogue between the parties. See Downin,
As to State’s Exhibits 11 and 12, Remington testified they were copies of two e-mail exchanges between Remington and Robinson, posing as Turner, at the eruditemaster address, which she fo.r-
Additional circumstances corroborated Remingtons testimony and the authenticity of these exhibits. Before her proffer, Remington testified that she began communicating with Robinson, posing as Turner, at the eruditemaster address around the third week of March 2000 and continued to do so until Robinsons arrest in June. See State v. Bohlman, No. A05-207,
Also, while searching Robinson’s Olathe storage unit, police found several printed documents stored in a briefcase, including State’s Exhibit 19EE—a printout of an e-mail from Remington to “JT,” presumably James Turner. The body of this e-mail message is identical to the body of the message contained in State’s Exhibit 11. The only difference between the exhibits is that the header information on State’s Exhibit 11 shows the e-mail was sent from Remington’s e-mail account and the header information on State’s Exhibit 19EE shows the e-mail was received on Robinson’s e-mail account. While State’s Exhibit 19EE was admitted after Judge
Despite this evidence, Robinson argues the e-mails should have been excluded because of possible indicators of alteration. First, Robinson highlights a time stamp discrepancy between State’s Exhibit 4 and State’s Exhibit 5. State’s Exhibit 4 contains a time stamp indicating the first e-mail sent by Robinson to Remington-was delivered at 9:15 a.m. States Exhibit 5, which includes the entire string of e-mails sent between the two on March 2, includes a time stamp indicating that the same message was sent at 8:15 a.m. Remington could not definitively explain the reason for the difference but confirmed the 8:15 a.m. time stamp on States Exhibit 5 did not originate from her computer; it came from Robinsons, suggesting the clocks on their computers were not synchronized or perhaps set to different time zones. Remington testified to the actual dates and times she sent and received the messages in these exhibits based on her independent recollection, and Robinson does not challenge the accuracy of their content. Judge Anderson’s authentication findings are supported by substantial competent evidence. See Schlaikjer v. Kaplan,
Second, Robinson argues the header information in State’s Exhibit 5 is suspicious. In the first message of that e-mail string, the subject fine read: “I’m off.” In the second message, the header read: “Re: I’m off.” In the third message, the subject line again read: “Re: I’m off.” During her proffer, Remington explained her e-mail program automatically generated a “Re:” in the subject fine when she responded to a message but that not all e-mail programs did so. During cross-examination, Robinson’s counsel suggested the final message in Exhibit 5 should have included a “Re: Re:” in the subject line—apparently forgetting that the final message was sent by Robinson, not Remington. Defense counsel seemed to realize the oversight, withdrawing his fine of questioning and abandoning the argument. Robinson’s attempt to revive the issue is wholly unpersuasive.
Third, Robinson argues that all exhibits authenticated through Remington should have been excluded due to her propensity to
Finally, Robinson argues States Exhibits 11 and 12 are unreliable because the State redacted header information showing the e-mails had been forwarded to it by Remington. However, the defense received unredacted versions of these e-mails during discovery and nothing prevented counsel from using them on cross-examination. Remington’s testimony confirmed the redacted versions of the e-mails were true and accurate copies of the original messages on her computer, and Robinson does not suggest otherwise. In fact, in his brief, Robinson compares a redacted version of an e-mail to the unredacted version, and the content of the two messages is identical.
Remingtons testimony and other corroborating evidence authenticated States Exhibits 4, 5, 11, and 12. Robinsons arguments founded on immaterial, technical deviations in the writings failed to establish a genuine issue as to their accuracy. Such arguments went to the weight, not the admissibility, of the evidence. See Gagliardi,
b. E-mails Sent to or from Tammi Taylor
Robinson next challenges the admission of State’s Exhibits 13 to
Prior to admitting these exhibits, Remington and Taylor testified that they were friends of Trouten who shared an interest in BDS&M and talked regularly, often via online chat messaging. In March 2000, Remington told Taylor she had been communicating with James Turner. Taylor jokingly told Remington to ask Turner if he knew any other available masters. Remington’did just that, asking Robinson, posing as Turner, whether he knew of someone interested in serving as a master in a BDS&M relationship with her friend Taylor. Robinson, posing as Turner, told Remington that “Tom” was interested and gave Remington “Tom’s” e-mail address to pass on to Taylor. Remington told Taylor to contact “Tom” at “preipo@usa.net.”
Taylor sent an e-mail to “Tom” at this e-mail address, expressing her interest in a BDS&M relationship. Taylor received a response from “Tom,” identified as State’s Exhibit 13. The exhibit is a printout of an e-mail message from a person at preipo@usa.net. In the e-mail, the author provides some personal background information and outlines his rules and expectations as a master in BDS&M relationships. The message is signed “T.” Taylor testified State’s Exhibit 13 was a true and accurate copy of the e-mail response she received from “Tom.”
Robinson objected to the admission of this e-mail because Taylor had forwarded the e-mail to law enforcement officers, who then printed it from their computer system. Judge Anderson overruled the objection, explaining he would admit this and other e-mail exhibits, provided the witness could confirm accuracy.
Taylor then testified that after receiving this response from “Tom,” the two maintained an ongoing e-mail relationship, communicating several times a week until Robinson’s arrest in June 2000. Taylor identified State’s Exhibit 14 as one of the e-mails she received from “Tom” at preipo@usa.net. -In that e-mail, Robinson, posing as “Tom,” gave Taylor BDS&M training activities to complete as his slave. Taylor confirmed the exhibit was a true and accurate copy of the message she received on her Hotmail account.
Taylor testified Robinson, posing as “Tom,” later began contact
Before accepting Robinsons invitation to meet him in Kansas City, Taylor asked “Tom” for a reference from a former submissive/ slave. Robinson, posing as “Tom,” told Taylor she could talk to one of his former slaves at slavedancer@hotmail.com. Taylor sent an e-mail to the slavedancer address, explaining that “Tom” had given her this e-mail address to learn more about him. Taylor received a response from this e-mail address, identified as States Exhibit 16, in which Robinson, posing as slavedancer, responded to each of Taylor’s questions. Taylor confirmed the content was a true and accurate copy of the message she originally received on her computer. The message refers to “Tom” as “MASTER,” just as “Tom” signed his name in Exhibit 15.
Additional record evidence corroborates the accuracy of these exhibits. When law enforcement searched Robinsons Olathe residence, they found a note with tire preipo@usa.net address written on it. They also found a list of e-mail addresses and passwords, including slavedancer@hotmail.com, written on a sheet of legal paper, along with e-mails confirming Robinsons registration of the slavedancer address on several e-mail servers. Taylor testified that her ongoing communication with “Tom” ceased after Robinsons arrest on June 2, 2000.
Robinson again highlights minor, technical variances, such as the location of caret symbols on one of the e-mails, as evidence of possible alteration but does not specifically controvert Taylors testimony or the additional circumstances corroborating the authenticity of the messages. Taylors testimony, along with the distinctive characteristics and subject matter of these interrelated messages, provide substantial competent evidence supporting Judge Anderson’s rulings on State’s Exhibits 13 to 16. See Hill, 290 Kan.
c. E-mail Sent to Chidester
Robinson argues the State failed to properly authenticate State’s Exhibit 20, a copy of an e-mail sent from Trouten’s Hotmail account to several family members, including Trouten’s aunt, Mar-shalla Chidester, because the State redacted the header information showing that Chidester had forwarded the e-mail to them.
However, Chidester testified the exhibit was identical to the email she received on her computer. Robinson did not controvert this testimony. Other evidence introduced after Judge Anderson admitted State’s Exhibit 20 corroborated its authenticity. For example, Chidester was convinced the e-mail was fraudulent because the word choices, style, and format were not consistent with Trouten’s writing. Also, when law enforcement officers searched Robinson’s Olathe storage unit, they found a contact list Trouten had prepared with Chidester’s assistance that included e-mail addresses for all four recipients of State’s Exhibit 20. Law enforcement also seized e-mails confirming that Trouten had given her login and password information to Robinson, including the information to access the Hotmail account used to send State’s Exhibit 20. We hold there was no error.
d. Leioicka E-mails
Robinson argues the district judge erred by admitting three email exchanges between Izabela Lewicka and her father, Andrzej, admitted as State’s Exhibits 69 to 71. Robinson challenges the exhibits because they contain e-mail strings rather than segregated messages admitted as separate exhibits.
Andrzej confirmed the accuracy of these exhibits, and Robinson does not controvert this testimony. Judge Anderson’s rulings are supported by substantial competent evidence, and we find no error in the admission of these exhibits.
Finally, Robinson argues Judge Anderson erroneously admitted State’s Exhibits 19EE, 19NN-RR, 19TT-WW, 19XX, 520, and 52Q because they were introduced through law enforcement officers rather than the parties to the messages.
Robinson’s challenge to State’s Exhibit 19EE is plainly without merit. Detective Layman testified this e-mail from Remington to Robinson, posing as Turner or JT, was seized during the search of Robinson’s Olathe storage locker. The body of the message is identical to State’s Exhibit 11, which was authenticated independently through Remington’s proffer. See United States v. Safavian, 435 F. Supp. 2d 3d 36, 40 (D.D.C. 2006) (e-mails may be authenticated by other specimens that have already been independently authenticated).
State’s Exhibits 19NN-RR, 19TT-XX, 520, and 52Q are a series of e-mail communications between Robinson and Trouten. The messages were sent to or from Trouten at her “peka@tdi.net” email address and most include conversations touching on various BDS&M topics.
Detective Layman testified that law enforcement seized State’s Exhibits 19NN-RR and 19TT-XX from inside a brown briefcase during the search of Robinson’s storage locker in Olathe. During this search, law enforcement also seized a number of items belonging to Trouten. Detective Owsley testified that law enforcement seized State’s Exhibits 520 and 52Q from inside a black, soft-sided case inside a closet during the search of Robinson’s residence in Olathe. This testimony was sufficient to authenticate the documents found in Robinson’s possession or under his control. See United States v. Wake,
Robinson argues the district judge admitted evidence or allowed testimony concerning his prior crimes or civil wrongs in violation of K.S.A. 60-445 and 60-455. Robinson also claims the district judge erroneously denied a motion for mistrial in connection with the, testimony of one of the State s witnesses.
1. Legal Framework and Standard of Review
The admissibility of all other crimes and civil wrongs evidence is governed by K.S.A. 60-455. State v. Gunby,
“Determining whether evidence was properly admitted pursuant to K.S.A. 60-455 requires several steps. The appellate court must determine that the fact to be proven is material, e.g., concerning intent, motive, knowledge, or identity. In other words, tire court must determine whether the fact has a legitimate and effective bearing on the decision in the case. The appellate court standard of review for materiality is de novo. The appellate court must also determine whether the material fact is disputed, i.e., the element or elements being considered must be substantially at issue in the case. The appellate court must also determine whether the evidence presented is relevant to prove the disputed material fact, i.e., whether it has any tendency in reason to prove that fact. The appellate court reviews relevance—in particular, the probative element—of K.S.A. 60-455 evidence for abuse of discretion. The burden of proof is on the party alleging the discretion is abused. The court must also determine whether the probative value of the evidence outweighs the potential for producing undue prejudice. The appellate standard for reviewing this determination is abuse of discretion.” State v. Hollingsworth,289 Kan. 1250 , Syl. ¶ 6,221 P.3d 1122 (2009).
Additionally, as it relates to the denial of Robinson s motion for mistrial, we review this issue for an abuse of discretion. State v. Warrior,
2. Did admission of Carlos Ibarras testimony violate K.S.A 60-455?
During the State s direct examination, Carlos Ibarra, a maintenance employee, testified that Robinson frequently talked about his girlfriend and asked Ibarra to find a “Mexican woman . . . for
Robinson argues this testimony, particularly Robinson’s request to be set up with “a good looking woman from Mexico,” violated K.S.A. 60-455 because the implication was that he sought an additional victim to exploit sexually and then murder, improperly demonstrating propensity to commit the charged crimes. At trial, Robinson objected only to the relevance of Ibarra’s testimony, but K.S.A. 21-4627(b) and K.S.A. 2014 Supp. 21-6619(b) compel our review of the challenge under K.S.A. 60-455. State v. Cheever,
Robinson’s argument is unavailing. Contrary to defendant’s assertion, Ibarra’s testimony was relevant. It tended to prove or corroborate other evidence that Robinson lured women to Kansas with offers of travel, employment, or other personal or financial support with the intent to exploit them financially or sexually. This fact was material because it supported the State’s theory that Robinson’s luring and exploitation were components of his common scheme or course of conduct under K.S.A. 21-3439(a)(6).
More importantly, the challenged testimony falls outside the scope of K.S.A. 60-455. Under its plain language, the statute specifically limits application of this provision “‘to situations involving “evidence that a person committed a crime or civil wrong on a specified occasion” to infer a person has the disposition or propensity to “commit[ ] another crime or civil wrong on another specified occasion.”’” (Emphasis added.) State v. Molina,
Robinson argues this testimony implied he made the request in hopes of luring a woman from Mexico and then murdering her. However, K.S.A. 60-455 “is not triggered by juror speculation, but by evidence of prior crimes committed by a defendant.” State v. Conley, No. 94,096,
Robinson relies on State v. Warledo,
Robinson also cites State v. Hall,
K.S.A. 60-455 does not bar admission of Ibarra’s testimony because he did not testify to any prior crimes. See Molina,
3. Did admission of Jean Glines’ testimony violate KS.A 60- . 455?
Again, Glines was a former employee of Nancy Robinson at a mobile home park in Independence, Missouri. Glines met Robinson while working for his wife. In January 1997, Glines moved to California and her marriage later dissolved. Robinson told Glines he and Nancy had also divorced, and they began a long-distance relationship, communicating by phone, letters, and e-mails.
In March 2000, Robinson asked Glines to mail some letters for him from California. Glines agreed to mail the letters if Robinson stopped calling her. The prosecutor asked Glines why she wanted Robinson to stop calling her, and she explained:
“He was wanting me to come back here and live with him, work for him and totally abandon, so to speak—or never speak to any family again. As to the fact that my lads were in California, I was out there with them. I guess I talked about them a lot when we talked on the phone. He didn’t seem to care for the fact that I had other interests besides him. He wanted me to give up my family and my grandldds or my grandchild and come and work with him and live with him.”
Defense counsel lodged no objection to Glines’ testimony. Robinson now argues Glines’ testimony, particularly her comments that Robinson asked her to move back to Kansas, live with him, work for him, and never speak to her family again, violated K.S.A. 60-455. Once again, tire testimony did not establish that Robinson committed a particular crime or civil wrong on a particular occasion and falls outside the scope of the statute.
Robinson argues adultery is a crime under Kansas law, K.S.A. 21-3507, and that Glines’ testimony regarding his solicitation to
Independently, Robinson argues Glines’ testimony introduced collateral facts that were irrelevant under K.S.A. 60-401(b). However, Glines’ testimony explained her motivation to comply with Robinson’s rather unusual request to mail letters from a California address, evidence that supported the State’s theory that Robinson sent fraudulent letters to the victims’ family members as part of his common scheme or course of conduct under K.S.A. 21-3439(a)(6). We cannot conclude from the undeveloped record created by the absence of objection that this testimony included irrelevant collateral facts. See State v. Vaughn,
4. Did testimony of tools seized during Linn County search violate K.S.A 60-455?
During the execution of the warrant to search Robinson’s Linn County property, law enforcement seized nine hammers, two picks, and a chisel from various locations on the property. Robinson moved in limine to exclude testimony regarding the number of tools seized. In response, the State argued that it intended to introduce testimony that those items were seized during the search and that experts found no blood, tissue, or other trace evidence on them, but that such items could be cleaned easily. The district judge denied the motion, explaining:
“It’s veiy relevant; it has probative value; the Court finds little or no prejudicial*240 effect with respect to the numbers that we’re dealing with here. Given that we’re talking about a rural location and a dwelling that was in the process of being refurbished over a period of time, based upon the testimony I’ve heard thus far, and it becomes a question of weight.”
At trial, the medical examiners testified the victims died as a result of blunt force brain trauma inflicted with a hard object, and one medical examiner testified specifically that the injuries were consistent with Arose inflicted by a hammer. Rundle, a forensic chemist with the JOCO Lab, confirmed that nine hammers, two picks, and one chisel were seized for further forensic examination during the Linn County search. Detective Rooth testified that he looked at these items under a microscope to examine all the crevices and defects on the tools—"anyplace where blood or tissue would be hiding.” Occasionally he also used a Hemostik to test for the presence of blood. Nevertheless, Booth confirmed he found no blood, tissue, or hair on any of these tools.
Robinson argues tire trial court erred by allowing Rundle to testify to the number of tools seized during the search because it “implied some sort of obsession with the type of weapon purportedly used to kill Suzette Trouten, as well as the defendant’s desire to kill yet more women in the same manner and at the same place.” Clearly, Rundle did not testify to a prior crime within the meaning of K.S.A. 60-455, and Judge Anderson did not err in admitting the testimony under this statutory provision.
Robinson also claims that Rundle’s testimony was improper because there was not a sufficient connection between the tools and the defendant or the charges against him. The tools were not admitted as physical evidence. Instead, the State’s witnesses merely testified to the fact of their seizure and subsequent testing for trace evidence. Even so, our precedent addressing the admission of physical evidence provides useful guidance.
“The admissibility of physical evidence is based on its relevance in connection with the accused and the crime charged. Physical evidence should be admitted unless it is clearly irrelevant. The juiy may attribute such weight and effect as it sees fit. [Citation omitted.]” State v. Trammell,
The record establishes a logical connection between the tools, defendant, and the capital murder charges. The bodies of Lewicka and Trouten were recovered inside metal drums located on Robinson’s Linn County property. Trace bloodstains inside Robinsons trailer on the property matched the DNA of victims Trouten and Lewicka. The medical examiners opined that Trouten and Lewicka were killed as a result of blunt-force trauma to the head inflicted by a hard object. The tools were seized in close physical and temporal proximity to the discovery of the bodies and the trace evidence. Based on this record evidence, Judge Anderson properly admitted die testimony. See State v. Gardner,
Robinson relies on State v. Bornholdt,
Robinson argues the prosecutors proffer for the admission of Rundle’s testimony was misleading because experts did not testify that blood could be removed easily from the tools, and evidence admitted under such false pretenses violated his right to due process. However, this argument assumes Judge Anderson’s ruling was dependent on the prosecutor’s proffer that crime lab experts would testify that hammers can be cleaned easily. This was not the case. Judge Anderson found the testimony was clearly relevant based on the totality of the circumstances. Nothing suggests the admission of this testimony was dependent on the prosecutor’s proffer regarding, the expert’s testimony. Furthermore, defense counsel, not the prosecution, elicited the testimony from the State’s experts on cross-examination that it would be difficult to wash away blood from certain crevices of certain hammers. Nothing in the record suggests the State anticipated this testimony. Moreover, by establishing that forensic investigators found no trace evidence, despite extensive investigation and the difficulty in removing blood from certain tools, Robinson demonstrated that Rundle’s testimony gave rise to no adverse inferences. Robinson fails to demonstrate an abuse of discretion.
5. Did Loretta Mattingly’s testimony compel a mistrialP
Robinson believes the trial court should have granted his motion for mistrial after witness Loretta Mattingly failed to testify in accordance with the prosecutor’s proffer. To understand the nuances of the challenge, a summary of the procedural facts and background is in order.
Mattingly managed the rental of storage units at Stor-Mor For Less in Raymore, Missouri (Stor-Mor). In December 1993, Robinson rented unit F-10 at Stor-Mor under Bonner’s name and maintained possession of the unit until Summer 1996. In January 1994, Robinson leased a second unit at Stor-Mor, unit E-2, under Bonner’s name and maintained possession through his arrest in June 2000.
At preliminary hearing, Mattingly testified on cross-examination
“There was a problem with one of the units behind [F-10] of a mattress that had gotten damaged, and I did walk by and see Mr. Robinson cleaning out FIO. And when the other person behind went to move out, there was stuff all over a mattress that had bleeded [sic] through and he told me it was a raccoon.... A raccoon had gotten in there.”
At trial, tire State intended to establish that Robinson stored the barrels containing the bodies of Sheila Faith, Debbie Faith, and Beverly Bonner in unit F-10 but moved them to unit E-2 and wrapped them in plastic after they began to leak. To support this argument, the State planned to have Mattingly testify to the odor or property damage complaint concerning unit F-10, in addition to having police testify that the barrels found in unit E-2 had been wrapped in large plastic sheeting with kitty fitter placed along the bottom to form a dam that would contain seepage of biological fluids.
At trial, the defense objected when the prosecutor asked Mat-tingly if she received any complaints related to Robinsons lease of unit F-10, arguing the testimony called for hearsay and was irrelevant and prejudicial. Prosecutor Welch proffered outside the presence of the jury that Mattingly would testify that she received an odor complaint from a lessee of a unit adjacent to unit F-10, that she told Robinson about it, that she saw defendant cleaning up some kind of bloody fluid outside unit F-10 soon thereafter, and that defendant told her a dead raccoon was the source. Prosecutor Welch argued jurors could reasonably infer from the proffered testimony that Robinson previously stored the barrels containing the victims’ bodies in unit F-10; they leaked, causing another renter to complain of an odor; and Robinson cleaned up the seepage and moved the barrels to unit E-2, carefully wrapping them in plastic to avoid any further incident. The prosecutor offered Mattingly’s testimony regarding the complaint to explain her future action, i.e., informing Robinson that she had received a complaint, not for the
Judge Anderson overruled Robinson’s objections, allowing Mat-tingly to “testify in accordance with the proffer.” The district judge provided a limiting instruction so the jury would not consider the lessee’s complaint for the truth of the matter asserted.
After the jury had been instructed, the prosecutor conducted the following examination of Mattingly:
“Q. Did you ever receive a complaint about F10?
“A. I did when somebody was moving out.
“Q. All right. And what was the complaint?
“A. Was that something had leaked through from one of the other units and ruined a mattress.
“Q. All right. And who did you notify about that?
“A. Mr. Robinson.
“Q- Okay. And what did you tell him?
“A. I told him that whatever he had used cleaning his unit had leaked through to another one.
“Q. And after you told him this, did you see Mr. Robinson at that unit?
“A. I had seen him before.
“Q. Okay. And what had you seen him doing?
“A. Cleaning something out of there with—like some land of soap solution.”
At this juncture, the defense renewed its objection, arguing the testimony was inconsistent with the proffer because Mattingly testified that she observed Robinson cleaning unit F-10 before the complaint, not after, as suggested in the proffer, and the liquid was a cleaning solution, not a bloody substance, as stated in the proffer. Robinson also moved for a mistrial based on the improper inference that Robinson had dead bodies in barrels in unit F-10. Judge Anderson found Mattingly’s testimony was inconsistent with the proffer and unreliable. He denied the motion for mistrial but did instruct the juiy to disregard Mattingly’s testimony on the subject.
Robinson argues the prosecution “misrepresented its own evidence” in the proffer, and the district judge’s refusal to declare a mistrial left the jury with “the distinct impression that Mr. Robinson had killed or wished to kill yet other women, stuffed them into
To warrant a mistrial, the trial court must decide if there is a fundamental failure of the proceeding, and if so, whether it is possible to continue without an injustice. See K.S.A. 22-3423(c); State v. Ward, 292 Kan, 541, 550,
First, there was no fundamental failure of the proceeding. A close examination of Mattingly’s preliminary hearing testimony and the State’s proffer undercuts Robinson’s claim that prosecutor Welch intentionally misrepresented Mattingly’s testimony in her proffer to the court. Prosecutor Welch proffered that Mattingly, consistent with her statements during preliminary hearing, would testify that (1) she received an odor complaint regarding unit F-10; (2) she informed Robinson; (3) a short time later, she observed him cleaning unit F-10 to remove a bloody, “yucky” fluid; and (4) Robinson’s explanation for the fluid was that there was a dead raccoon in his unit. Mattingly’s preliminary hearing testimony was generally consistent with the proffer.
The most significant variance among Mattingly’s preliminary hearing testimony, the prosecutor’s proffer, and Mattingly’s trial testimony concerned the timing or sequence of these events-—-specifically, tire point in time at which Mattingly observed Robinson cleaning unit F-10. The precise sequence of events was important because if Mattingly observed Robinson cleaning unit F-10 subsequent to the lessee’s complaint, the logical inference was that some other foreign substance caused the mattress stain, i.e., biological fluid from a raccoon, according to Robinson, or seepage from the barrels holding the bodies of tire victims, according to the State. However, if Mattingly observed Robinson cleaning unit F-10 with a cleaning solution before the lessee’s complaint, then the inference was that the cleaning solution itself stained the mattress. As such, the sequence of the events determined whether Mattingly’s testimony was inculpatory or benign.
It was not until Mattingly’s direct examination at trial that she clarified that she had first observed Robinson cleaning unit F-10
Not only was Mattingly’s trial testimony stripped of the inculpa-tory content described in the State’s proffer, but also the district judge instructed the jury to disregard it altogether. “The general rule is that an admonition to. the jury normally cures the prejudice from an improper admission of evidence.” State v. Navarro,
Because there was no fundamental failure in the proceedings, Judge Anderson’s decision to proceed resulted in no injustice. See State v. Albright,
6. Did Judge Anderson err in allowing the medical examiners testimony regarding defensive wounds P
Jackson County Medical Examiner Thomas Young performed autopsies on the three victims found inside barrels at Robinson’s Missouri storage unit. Young testified to various injuries he observed during Sheila Faith’s autopsy, concluding that the cause of death was the result of blunt-force trauma to the head. Young also testified Sheila Faith had sustained a fracture to her right ulna at a point located close to her wrist. After identifying this injury, pros
The defense made the following inquiries during voir dire of Young:
Do you have any idea where that hand or arm was at the time that injury was inflicted? “[COUNSEL]:
[[Image here]]
Are you asking what was the position of the hand? No, I don’t know. “[YOUNG]:
It may have been at the side as likely as raised (indicating)? “[COUNSEL]:
Sure. “[YOUNG]:
So the truth is you don’t know whether that injury was inflicted in any type of defensive posture by the victim or not, do you? “[COUNSEL]:
It is consistent with a warding off a defensive blow. Could I tell in and of itself that was the case, I can’t tell. I can say it’s consistent though. “[YOUNG]:
It could be? [COUNSEL]:
It’s consistent with it. [YOUNG]:
You have no personal knowledge of that, nor does your examination reveal the position of the arm at the time that it was broken; is that true? '[COUNSEL]:
Okay. In terms of personal knowledge, I wasn’t there at the time. I just performed an autopsy. In terms of the position that the arms or hand was in at the time the blow was inflicted, that’s not something that you would determine from an autopsy. [YOUNG]:
You did not determine that? '[COUNSEL]:
As I said, it’s not something that you would determine from an autopsy.” '[YOUNG]:
The defense renewed its objection. The district judge overruled it, reasoning the question was whether the injury was consistent with a defensive blow, not whether the injury was in fact a defensive wound, and the challenge went to the weight, not the admissibility, of the testimony.
The State had established Young’s education, training, and experience on direct examination, which demonstrated his competence to render an opinion on the subject. Defense counsels voir dire did not otherwise challenge these qualifications. In this regard, Young
Robinson suggests the testimony was not useful to the jury. However, the defense did not object to Youngs testimony on this basis at trial, and therefore, the record provides no basis in fact to support this new theoiy of error on appeal. We cannot say that no reasonable jurist would have allowed Young’s testimony. See Moore v. Associated Material & Supply Co.,
Allegedly Disparate Rulings on Similarly Situated Hearsay Objections
Robinson claims the district judge violated his substantive due process rights by denying his hearsay objections when they were similarly situated to those lodged by the State and sustained by Judge Anderson.
1. Legal Framework and Standard of Review
Substantive due process protects individuals from arbitrary state action. Darling v. Kansas Water Office,
2. Did Judge Anderson’s hearsay rulings violate due process P
Robinson argues the district judge failed to apply the hearsay rules consistently between similarly situated challenges of the de
First, Robinson points to Judge Anderson’s ruling allowing Kathy Klingensmith, Stasis sister, and Overland Park Sergeant Ronald Wissel to testify over defense objection that a desk clerk at the Roadway Inn told Klingensmith that Robinson, not John Osborne, had paid for Lisa Stasi’s motel room. The State argued, and Judge Anderson agreed, that the testimony was offered to explain Klin-gensmith’s future actions; specifically, her decision to file a missing persons report. Yet, during the defense’s questioning of Wissel, Judge Anderson sustained the State s hearsay objection and did not allow him to testify to the names of other persons of interest in the Stasi investigation, even though such testimony, according to Robinson, would have explained Wissel’s future investigative actions.
Robinson’s argument is unsupported by the record. During recross of Wissel, the defense asked if he had completed any independent investigation before handing the case over to Detective Scott. Wissel said he had called Robinson’s business, Equi II. Defense counsel then asked, “And you got names, several names, from your investigation at that location; is that correct?” Wissel agreed. Defense counsel began listing the names "Jim Lions, Bob—,” at which point die State-lodged its hearsay objection and the district judge sustained it. The defense made no proffer or argument in support of its line of questioning. It simply moved on. Robinson did not argue the testimony was being elicited to explain Wissel’s future investigative actions. As such, Robinson fails to establish that Judge Anderson’s rulings on these competing hearsay objections were similarly situated, and we find no due process violation.
In his second example, Robinson compares two allegedly inconsistent rulings under the “persons present” hearsay exception in K.S.A. 60-460(a). First, Robinson highlights Judge Anderson’s decision to exclude certain testimony from Suzette Trouten’s former landlord, John Stapleton. Stapleton testified that Suzette Trouten told him she was moving to Kansas to undergo cancer treatment. Stapleton was also prepared to testify that when he informed Carolyn Trouten of this fact, she instructed him not to share this information with law enforcement. When Robinson attempted to
The record confirms that Judge Anderson did not disparately apply the “persons present” hearsay rule under K.S.A. 60-460(a). In interpreting and applying K.S.A. 60-460(a) in connection with Brown’s testimony, Judge Anderson explained that under tire person’s present exception, “as long as the subject matter was inquired into earlier [with the declarant] and there’s been an opportunity to cross-examine as to the subject matter, [the prosecutor] can go into it [with the third party witness] without it being hearsay.” Brown testified that Carolyn Trouten informed him that she last spoke to Suzette late in the evening of Februaiy 29 or during the early morning hours of March 1, 2000. During direct examination, Carolyn Trouten testified to these facts, and she was subject to cross-examination from Robinson. As such, Judge Anderson properly found Brown’s testimony regarding Carolyn Trouten’s declarations were admissible under K.S.A. 60-460(a). In contrast, Carolyn Trouten did not address the subject of Stapleton’s testimony during her direct or cross-examination, and therefore, his testimony regarding Carolyn Trouten’s declarations were not admissible under K.S.A. 60-460(a). See State v. Wilson,
The district judge arrived at different rulings between Staple-ton and Brown, not because he applied the rules in an arbitrary or disparate fashion, but because the facts supported different rulings under K.S.A. 60-460(a). We hold there was no due process violation.
9. Sufficiency of The Evidence—Counts I and V
Robinson claims the evidence was insufficient to support the juiys convictions on Count I, aggravated kidnapping of Trouten, and Count V, first-degree premeditated murder of Stasi. Indepen
Sufficiency of the Evidence Supporting Counts I and V
1. Standard of Review
“ “When sufficiency of evidence is challenged in a criminal case, our standard of review is whether, after review of all the evidence, examined in the fight most favorable to the prosecution, we are convinced that a rational factfinder could have found the defendant guilty beyond a reasonable doubt.’ [Citations omitted.] ‘In reviewing the sufficiency of the evidence, this court will not reweigh the evidence. It is the jury’s function, not ours, to weigh the evidence and determine the credibility of witnesses.’ [Citations omitted.]” State v. Cosby,293 Kan. 121 , 133-34,262 P.3d 285 (2011).
2. Whs the State’s evidence sufficient to support Robinsons aggravated kidnapping convictionP
Robinson advances two specific challenges to the sufficiency of the evidence supporting his aggravated kidnapping conviction under Count I. First, he argues the State failed to provide sufficient evidence of a taking by deception. Robinson also claims the State failed to prove he took Trouten with specific intent to inflict bodily injury upon her.
At the time Robinson committed the offense, kidnapping included “the taking or confining of any person, accomplished by force, threat or deception, with intent to hold such person: . . . (c) to inflict bodily injury or to terrorize the victim or another.” K.S.A. 21-3420. The Criminal Code defined “deception” as “knowingly and willfully making a false statement or representation, express or implied, pertaining to a present or past existing fact.” K.S.A. 21-3110(5). “Aggravated kidnapping is kidnapping... when bodily harm is inflicted upon the person kidnapped.” K.S.A. 21-3421.
In Count I of the Fourth Amended Complaint, the State alleged:
“That between the 12th day of February, 2000, and the 1st day of March, 2000, in the City of Lenexa, County of Johnson, State of Kansas, JOHN EDWARD ROBINSON, SR, did then and there unlawfully, knowingly, willfully and feloniously take a person, to wit: Suzette Marie Trouten, by force and or threat and or deception with the intent to hold such person to inflict bodily injury on another, to-wit: Suzette Marie Trouten, and did inflict bodily harm on Suzette Marie Trouten, a*252 severity level 1 person felony, in violation of K.S.A. 21-3421, K.S.A. 21-4704 and K.S.A. 21-4707.”
At trial, the States theory was that Robinson kidnapped Trouten by deception, with the specific intent of killing her, and that he, in fact, accomplished this purpose.
a. Did the evidence establish a taking by deceptionP
Robinson first challenges the sufficiency of the evidence supporting the States theory that Robinson took Trouten by way of deception. At trial, the State advanced two arguments in support of this theory. First, the prosecution argued Trouten was taken by deception when Robinson lured her from Michigan to Kansas with false promises of employment and travel, for the specific purpose of killing her. Second, the prosecutor argued the jury could possibly find that Trouten was taken by deception when Robinson lured her to his Linn County property under the guise of fulfilling her RDS&M fantasy.
The State provided substantial evidence in support of its first theory of taking by deception. Troutens mother testified that in the summer of 1999, Trouten told her that Robinson had offered her a job caring for his elderly father. Trouten explained the job would allow her to travel with them to business meetings overseas. Trouten also told her friends about the opportunity. She told Taylor that she would care for the elderly father of a man named “John” and accompany them while they traveled domestically and abroad. Trouten told Remington she would earn $6,500 a month and travel to Australia and Hawaii. Trouten provided similar descriptions of the job and travel opportunities to her father, aunt, and Michigan employer. Trouten traveled to Kansas City on two occasions in the fall of 1999, purportedly to interview for the position and find a place to live.
This testimony was corroborated by Trouten’s subsequent conduct and other circumstantial evidence. Before the move to Johnson County, Carolyn Trouten observed her daughter researching overseas educational opportunities, and Trouten began filling out a passport application, a copy of which was seized during the search of Robinsons Olathe storage unit. Robinson reserved a room for
This evidence was more than sufficient to prove Robinson took Trouten by deception; specifically, making false representations of employment and/or travel opportunities. See State v. Holt,
Robinson argues the record establishes but one theory: that Robinson’s taking of Trouten was accomplished by his truthful statements regarding his desire to serve as her BDS&M master. Robinson highlights e-mails and other evidence confirming the two were involved in a BDS&M sexual relationship to support this argument.
Essentially, Robinson argues the evidence supporting his theory of a truthful taking was more credible than the evidence supporting the State’s theory of a taking by deception. We do not “reweigh evidence, resolve evidentiary conflicts, or make witness credibility determinations” when reviewing the sufficiency of the evidence. State v. Williams,
Having confirmed that the jurys verdict on Count I is supported by sufficient evidence of a taking by deception, we need not consider the sufficiency of the evidence supporting the State’s alternative argument.
b. Did the evidence establish Robinson’s specific intent to cause bodily injury?
Robinson also argues the State failed to prove he possessed the specific intent to hold Trouten for the purpose of inflicting bodily injury upon her.
To convict defendant, the State was required to prove he took or confined Trouten with specific intent to carry out one of the enumerated acts in the statute. See State v. McGee,
“Specific intent as an element of the crime charged is normally a question of fact for the jury . . . .” State v. Dubish,
The State offered sufficient evidence to support the jury’s finding that Robinson took Trouten by deception and held her with the specific intent to inflict bodily injury. First, the State’s evidence of Robinson’s common scheme and course of conduct established that he lured multiple women to the Kansas City area in order to exploit and later kill them. Jurors could reasonably infer from this evidence that Robinson intended to do tire same with Trouten. See
Also, the States evidence of Robinsons planning and preparation to kill Trouten and conceal her disappearance is probative of his specific intent to inflict bodily injury. After Trouten s disappearance, her mother and father each received a handwritten letter from their daughter describing her supposed departure on a trip of a lifetime. Robinsons former paramour, Aleisa Cox, testified that Robinson had her draft similar letters to her family members before they were supposedly scheduled to leave on a trip to Europe— a trip that ultimately fell through. Troutens family continued to receive typewritten letters signed by Trouten that they believed were fraudulent. During the search of Robinsons storage unit, law enforcement found 42 envelopes preaddressed to members of Trouten’s family, along with 31 pieces of pastel-colored stationary that were blank, except for a handwritten closing that read: “ ‘Love you, Suzette/”
This evidence suggests Robinson planned to toll Trouten and prepared to conceal the crime well before committing the act, and such evidence is probative of his specific intent to inflict bodily injury. See State v. Harper,
Once again, Robinson argues the evidence at trial established only that he took Trouten with the specific intent of engaging in a consensual BDS&M relationship with her. The argument invites the court to reweigh the competing evidence and substitute our judgment in place of the jury’s. This we cannot do. Together, the evidence establishing Robinson’s common scheme and course of conduct, along with his extensive planning and preparation for Trouten s murder, was sufficient for a reasonable juror to conclude that he took Trouten by deception with the specific intent to inflict bodily injury upon her. See Durbish,
3. Was the State’s evidence sufficient to support Robinsons first-degree murder conviction?
Robinson next challenges the sufficiency of the evidence supporting his first-degree premeditated murder conviction for the killing of Lisa Stasi, as alleged in Count V. Robinson believes the evidence was insufficient because Stasi’s body was never found and that the evidence does not tie him to her disappearance.
As discussed in the analysis of the multiplicity issue, we are reversing Robinson’s first-degree premeditated murder conviction under Count V because it is unconstitutionally multiplicitous with his capital murder conviction under Count II, which also alleged that Robinson killed Stasi intentionally and with premeditation as part of his common scheme or course of conduct. Given our holding on the multiplicity issue, we need not address Robinson’s chai-
Multiple Acts, Count I—Aggravated Kidnapping
Robinson argues the State relied on multiple acts to prove its aggravated kidnapping charge in Count I, and therefore, the district judges failure to force the State to elect one act or to give a special unanimity instruction constituted clear error.
1. Legal Framework and Standard of Review
In assessing a multiple acts challenge, “[t]he threshold question is whether we are presented with a multiple acts case. If not, [defendants] argument fails.” State v. Voyles,
2. Did the State present a multiple acts case?
In Count I, the State alleged Robinson took Trouten but did not specify the precise act that constituted the taking. At trial, the State presented evidence and made argument in support of two possible “takings”: (1) Robinson lured Trouten from Michigan to Kansas with false representations of employment and travel; and (2) Robinson took Trouten to his rural Linn County property with representations of fulfilling her sexual fantasy. Robinson contends that the two takings constitute multiple acts, and therefore, the district judge should have compelled the State to elect a single theory of taking to submit to the jury or provided the jury with a special unanimity instruction requiring jurors to agree unanimously on the criminal act constituting the taking.
Here, the two separate theories of Trouten s taking could support but one conviction for aggravated kidnapping. As the State points out in its brief, a crime is completed when every element of the offense has occurred. See Cox v. State,
Because the States two theories as to how Robinson “took” Trouten could support but one conviction, rather than two, Count I and the State’s evidence supporting it did not constitute a multiple acts case. Accordingly, the trial court did not err in failing to force the State to elect one theory or, alternatively,' in failing to provide a special unanimity instruction to the jury. See State v. Colston,
10. Prosecutorial Misconduct—Guilt Phase
Robinson claims several instances of alleged prosecutorial misconduct prejudiced his right to a fair trial. In particular, he highlights the prosecutor’s use.of what he characterizes as imaginary scripts on closing argument; comments that allegedly undermined the presumption of innocence, burden of proof, and right to remain silent; and the failure to disclose the State’s theory regarding defendant’s common-scheme or course of conduct until the rebuttal portion of closing argument.
Legal Framework and Standard of Review
“For many years, we have said that ‘review of prosecutorial misconduct claims involves a two-step process. The court first decides whether the comments were
Use of Imaginary Scripts
Robinson argues the prosecutor improperly utilized “imaginary scripts”: (1) during closing argument when the prosecutor advanced the rhetorical question, “And one must wonder, did that poor, fat, disabled Debbie Faith, did she watch her mom get killed?”; (2) during closing argument when the prosecutor said, “We know that there he is grinning like a Cheshire cat; within hours of Lisa Stasi having that baby ripped from her arms.”; and (3) during closing argument when the prosecutor made argument based on a letter Robinson purportedly sent to victim Lisa Stasis brother, which was not admitted into evidence.
1. Did the prosecutors suggestion that Debbie Faith witnessed her mothers death constitute prosecutorial misconduct?
At the start of closing argument, prosecutor Morrison characterized Robinson’s acts as sinister and provided examples of his conduct warranting the title. In the process, he commented, “And one must wonder, did that poor, fat, disabled Debbie Faith, did she watch her mom get killed?”
Defense counsel objected, claiming the comment invited speculation from jurors. Judge Anderson did not clearly rule on the objection. Instead, he commented that “I understand [the prosecutors] have a certain degree of latitude here. On the other hand, its probably not a good thing for us to get too speculative.” The defense requested a curative instruction, but the district judge felt it would draw the jury’s attention to the remark. Robinson believes the comment was improper and prejudicial to his due process rights.
Under the controlling framework, we first consider whether the remark fell beyond the wide latitude afforded prosecutors in discussing the evidence. State v. Martinez,
However, we have made clear that this wide latitude is not limitless, and prosecutors may not comment on facts beyond the evidence. King,
The evidence relevant to the prosecutors comment established that Debbie Faith was a disabled minor who depended on her mother, Sheila Faith, as her primary caregiver. They left Colorado together to visit Robinson and were never seen alive again. Their bodies were found in two metal drums at Robinson’s Raymore, Missouri, storage unit. The coroner testified both were killed by blunt-force trauma to the head. He could not determine if the blows rendered them immediately unconscious. Nor could he provide a precise date of death but said the decomposition was consistent with the State’s theory that they had been murdered 6 years earlier.
The State offered no direct evidence that Debbie Faith witnessed her mother’s murder. Nor did the circumstantial evidence reasonably give rise to such an inference. The State did not prove which victim Robinson killed first or, for that matter, whether they were killed at the same time or location. It is speculative to presume
The State attempts to distinguish Flournoy, arguing the prosecutor’s comments there were unsupported and concerned the victim’s possible last thoughts rather than the events she may have witnessed. The distinction is one without a legal difference. In both instances, the State’s evidence, and reasonable inferences from it, failed to support the events or scenario the prosecutor painted for the juiy during closing argument.
Having determined the comment was beyond the scope of the evidence, we next decide whether Robinson suffered prejudice as a result. See State v. Maestas,
After careful consideration of these factors, we hold that the prosecutor’s comment was not prejudicial to Robinson’s right to a fair trial. Prosecutor Morrison’s isolated, stray remark was not gross and flagrant. See State v. Adams,
The record also confirms the absence of any ill will. After Robinson’s objection, the prosecutor moved on to other issues at the district judge’s urging and made no further reference to the subject. Cf. State v. McHenry,
Finally, we are convinced this isolated remark had little weight in the minds of jurors. The prosecutor did not argue Debbie Faith definitively witnessed her mothers murder. Because the form of the rhetorical question was equivocal, the potential impact on jurors was diminished. Moreover, this isolated remark was likely to have far less impact than the State’s overwhelming and compelling evidence establishing that Robinson violently murdered this young, disabled teenager and her mother and, for years thereafter, reaped the financial benefits of his horrific acts by stealing their Social Security benefit payments. See Miller,
We find this isolated comment, uttered amongst thousands of pages of transcript, was not prejudicial to Robinson s right to a fair trial.
2. Did the prosecutors remark about ripping Lisa Stasis baby from her arms constitute prejudicial misconductP
During the rebuttal portion of the State’s closing argument, the prosecutor responded to Robinson’s argument challenging the State’s evidence that Robinson murdered Stasi. As the prosecutor discussed the timeline of events, he commented, “We know that there [Robinson] is grinning like a Cheshire cat, within hours of Lisa Stasi having that baby ripped from her arms.”
The district judge sustained Robinson’s objection, instructed the jury to disregard the comment, and admonished the prosecutor not to comment on matters not in evidence. The prosecutor then clarified his argument, explaining to the jury:
“Would a young mother. . . willingly give up her baby, willingly give her baby away to a stranger? I think we all know the answer to that question; don’t we? I think we all know that she wouldn’t just walk away from her baby. I think we all know what happened to Lisa Stasi for her baby.”
Defendant did not object to the prosecutor’s argument as clarified.
Robinson contends the prosecutor’s suggestion that baby Tiffany
The evidence did not establish that Robinson actually “ripped” baby Tiffany from Lisa Stasis arms. Nor could one reasonably make such an inference from the evidence. The record simply contains no evidence describing how it came to pass that Robinson obtained physical control over baby Tiffany. We agree with Judge Anderson that the comment exceeded the scope of the evidence.
Nevertheless, it did not prejudice Robinson’s right to a fair trial. The lone, isolated remark was not gross and flagrant. Though technically improper, the remark did not land far beyond the wide latitude afforded prosecutors in discussing the evidence because Stasis emotional response to the situation suggested she was unwilling to part ways with her baby voluntarily. See State v. Naputi,
Nor was the comment motivated by ill will. After the ruling, the prosecutor immediately explained that the State’s argument was that Stasi would-not have voluntarily relinquished her parental rights—an inference reasonably supported by the evidence. Prosecutors made no further remark on the subject inconsistent with the district judges ruling. Cf. McHenry,
Finally, the comment would have supported little weight in the minds of jurors. The isolated comment paled in comparison to the State’s overwhelming evidence establishing that Robinson created a sham charitable outreach program claiming to offer assistance to young, vulnerable women with newborn babies; he recruited young, Caucasian mothers without strong family connections to
In addition, whatever prejudicial impact the comment may have created was mitigated by the district judges instruction to jurors to disregard the remark altogether. See State v. Warbritton,
3. Did the prosecutors comments on matters not in evidence constitute prejudicial misconduct?
During the rebuttal portion of closing argument, while discussing evidence establishing that Robinson murdered Stasi, Morrison argued:
“You know what, he knew her car sat in front of Kathy Klingensmith’s house and he thought, How am I going to explain that? What would Lisa say about that? So there’s a part in the letter about it. He wrote to Marty, her brother, told him to let tire bank take the car back. The payments are so far behind. She wants the money or tire car. I don’t have the money to pay the bank all the back payments. The car needs lots of work. A whole paragraph and a half trying to explain why she would leave her car there. Why, that car sat there day after day, week after week collecting dust. Why would she leave her car there? Because she’s dead, because she’s dead.”
The comments drew no objection from the defense.
Robinson argues the prosecutor committed prejudicial misconduct by discussing the letter sent to Stasis brother, Marty Elledge, because it was not admitted into evidence. The State agrees the comments were improper but argues they were not prejudicial.
Indeed, in discussing the letter sent to Elledge, the prosecutor improperly referenced a document that was not admitted into evidence. See State v. Peppers,
Even so, we find no prejudice. The prosecutor’s comments were not gross or flagrant or motivated by ill will. He mentioned the letter on only one occasion, drawing no objection from the defense. See King,
Robinson believes the prosecutor should have known the letter was not in evidence because Judge Anderson had previously sustained defendant’s hearsay objection after Stasi’s aunt, Karen Moore, tried to testify to its contents. However, this objection was founded on Moore’s attempt to testify to the contents of the letter, not to its admission of the letter itself. Also, the ruling was made 10 days before closing argument, in the midst of an extremely complex, multiweek criminal trial. It is unlikely this particular ruling was fresh in the prosecutor’s mind during the rebuttal portion of closing argument.
Finally, the comments would have supported little weight in the minds of jurors. Morrison made reference to this letter,- among other evidence, to rebut the defense’s closing argument that the evidence failed to establish that Stasi was dead or that she had fallen victim to Robinson’s foul play. However, the State put on substantial evidence, independent of this letter, establishing the fact of Stasi’s murder and Robinson’s connection to it. Morrison’s comments on the content of the letter to Elledge did little, if anything, to bolster this evidence. Moreover, the trial court instructed jurors to disregard any testimony or exhibit not admitted and that
Based on the foregoing, we find the isolated remarks did not prejudice Robinsons right to a fair trial.
Comments with Potential Impact on Defendant’s Constitutional Rights
Robinson also contends that the prosecutor committed misconduct by making comments that undermined his substantial rights. Specifically, he claims the prosecutor improperly: (1) commented on Robinson’s silence; (2) shifted the burden of proof to die defense; (3) appealed to community interests; and (4) undermined the presumption of innocence during voir dire.
1. Did the prosecutor comment improperly on defendants silence?
“The Fifth Amendment to the United States Constitution, as well as § 10 of the Kansas Constitution Bill of Rights, prohibits a prosecutor from making direct, adverse comments on a defendant s failure to testify on his or her own behalf.” State v. McKinney,
During the rebuttal portion of closing, the State argued that Robinson’s common scheme or course of conduct was characterized by four circumstances or elements, including similar methods of killing the victims and subsequent concealment of the bodies. In discussing these elements, Morrison said, “Finally, concealment, the barrels hidden away or isolated. Of course, in Lisa Stasis case a body not found. That’s the ultimate concealment; isn’t it? It s the ultimate concealment.”
Robinson argues this remark was an indirect and impermissible comment on Robinson’s right to remain silent. We disagree. The remarks were consistent with and within the scope of the evidence, which was sufficient to establish that Robinson murdered Stasi and
2. Did the prosecutor improperly shift the burden of proof?
During closing, the defense argued Robinson did not act alone, in hopes of creating reasonable doubt or, perhaps more likely, residual doubt for the penalty phase. To support the theory, counsel argued that the metal drums holding the bodies were too heavy for Robinson to move alone and that the unidentified fingerprint on the roll of duct tape stained with Lewicka’s blood suggested others were involved.
At the outset of rebuttal, the prosecutor told jurors he would address these specific issues, but first he wanted to remind them of the strength of the evidence of Robinson s guilt:
“Before we spend a lot of time talking about whether or not there’s a fingerprint on duct tape or why Izabela Lewicka didn’t send letters, before we get caught up in those things, let’s just remember one thing. Let’s think about how intertwined the defendant’s conduct with all these women was. And let’s not forget the fact that these barrels with their bodies are on his farm. Think about that. Mr. O’Brien wants us all to think, gosh, this is a circumstantial case, look at all these questions here, questions here, questions there over 17 years, that’s the best he can come up loith. There are veiy few questions in this case that are unanswered, veiy, veiy few.” (Emphasis added.)
Robinson argues the comment “that’s the best he can come up
We disagree. The comment was clearly intended to remind the jury not to lose sight of the overwhelming evidence of Robinsons guilt when evaluating the defendants reasonable doubt arguments. Moreover, the district judge properly instructed the jurors on the burden of proof. Viewing the remark in context, we find it to be within the wide latitude afforded prosecutors in discussing the evidence. See State v. Cosby,
Robinson cites State v. Tosh,
In stark contrast, Morrison made the comment at issue here in the context of rehabilitating the State’s evidence. He was responding directly to the challenges tire defense had lodged to the State’s theory during closing. In this context, “the best they can come up with” remark was not an attempt to shift the burden of proof. Tosh is distinguishable, and the remark was not improper under these
3. Did the prosecutor improperly appeal to community interests?
In his final remarks to the jury, the prosecutor said:
“Now is your opportunity to decide whether or not you want to hold the defendant accountable for his actions for all these years. I hope you do. Thank you.”
Robinson argues this comment improperly appealed to community interests.
Whether a statement properly calls for a conviction based on the evidence or, instead, improperly appeals to larger community interests is a matter of degree and dependent on the nature of the remark and the context in which it is made. See, e.g., State v. Anderson,
Here the prosecutor’s closing remarks to the juiy, on their face, did not invoke a plea for jurors to consider broader community-wide interests. Instead, after summarizing the relevant evidence and arguments, the prosecutor asked the jury to hold Robinson
4. Did the prosecutors voir dire comments undermine the presumption of innocence P
Robinson believes the prosecutor undermined the presumption of innocence during jury selection by: (1) telling veniremembers that a juror should enter proceedings with no preconceived opinions of guilt or innocence; and (2) suggesting Robinson could be acquitted only if the prosecution did a “bad job” of presenting the case at trial.
A prosecutors statements must accurately reflect the law. Tosh,
a. Were the prosecutor’s remarks about panelists’ preconceived opinions improperP
Robinson first argues the prosecutor misstated the law by saying jurors should enter the box without preconceived opinions of guilt or innocence. During the second phase of jury selection, Judge Anderson assigned veniremembers to small group panels for questioning on bias related to pretrial publicity and &e death penalty. While questioning one of the small group panels, the prosecutor told Juror 342:
“Obviously, if somebody comes in with a notion then they know the whole story or they think that somebody is guilty, they think that somebody is not guilty, if they do have some of that baggage, they need to be able to set it aside.” (Emphasis added.)
Defense counsel objected, explaining the presumption of innocence allows jurors to believe defendant is not guilty unless or until proven otherwise. Morrison immediately responded, “I didn’t mean it in that context.” Judge Anderson sustained the objection and instructed the panelists to disregard the statement.
Notwithstanding the district judges ruling, Robinson argues, the prosecutor continued to make the same comments. First, Robin
“Olcay. And does everybody here understand that’s really land of why we’re asking these questions, because the law... doesn’t expect everybody to, you know, have a totally blank mind and not to have ever heard anything about a case. That’s not really the issue.
“What the issue is, if you’re going to be a juror on this case, jurors have got to be able to set that aside. Preconceived opinions or notions that you have about facts of the case, you’ve got to be able to say, 1 can check that at the door, I can... leave that outside the courtroom and not let that affect me.’”
Robinson also highlights the prosecutors comments to the thirteenth small group panel on September 23, 2002, when he asked prospective jurors 85 and 87 if they could set aside the information they learned and any opinions formed as a result of exposure to pretrial publicity and decide the case based on the evidence presented at trial.
The prosecutors initial comment to the small group panel did not prejudice Robinson’s substantial rights. The comment was made in the context of discussing pretrial publicity, not the appropriate burden of proof at trial. Moreover, the prosecutor immediately clarified that he had not intended for his remarks to be construed as a statement on the presumption of innocence. Judge Anderson also provided a curative instruction to the panelists, none of whom served on Robinson’s juiy.
Likewise, neither of the later comments is objectionable or inconsistent with Judge Anderson’s prior ruling. Each reflected the proper standard for juror qualification where media coverage has been widespread. Patton v. Yount,
b. Was the prosecutors hypothetical that assumed the State did a “badjob” presenting the case improper?
At various times during small group voir dire, some panelists expressed uncertainty as to their ability to set aside pretrial publicity.
Contrary to Robinson’s assertion, Morrison’s use of this hypothetical question did not improperly shift the burden of proof or undermine the presumption of innocence. The prosecutor phrased the question as a hypothetical scenario for the purpose of establishing panelists’ willingness and ability to set aside media facts and opinions formed as a result of exposure to them. The question was particularly appropriate, given that the entire purpose of small group voir dire during the second phase of jury selection was to explore potential bias created by exposure to pretrial publicity and panelists’ death penalty views. Throughout the voir dire process, the prosecutor emphasized the applicable evidentiary burdens and legal presumptions to veniremembers. Viewing the voir dire record in its entirety, we hold the remarks were not misconduct.
Timing of Discussion of States “Common Scheme or Course of Conduct” Theory
In Count II and III of the Fourth Amended Complaint, the State alleged that Robinson killed Suzette Trouten and Izabela Lewicka, respectively, as part of a common scheme or course of conduct that included the murders of Sheila Faith, Debbie Faith, Reverly Bonner, and Lisa Stasi. Robinson claims the prosecutors engaged in misconduct by withholding the factual basis of or theory regarding the common scheme or course of conduct until the rebuttal portion of closing argument.
“‘As a general rule, [prosecutors] should not be allowed to develop new arguments on rebuttal, but should be restricted to answering the arguments put forth by defense counsel.’ ” Hall v. United States,
Robinson’s argument fails for at least two reasons. First, it is unsupported by the record. At the outset of trial, during opening statements, the prosecutor told jurors that the evidence would demonstrate that Robinson employed a common scheme or course of conduct that included elaborate scams to exploit victims financially or sexually, toll them, and conceal their deaths. During its case-in-chief, the State put on evidence supporting the inference that Robinson’s killings were linked together by common elements, including: luring victims with promises of financial benefit or travel, exploitation of the victims financially or sexually, similar methods of killing and disposal or concealment of the bodies, and acts of deceit and fraud to hide all of these crimes. During the first portion of the State’s closing argument, prosecutor Morrison claimed that Robinson was the common thread that ran through the similar characteristics of all the murders, including tire bogus cover stories used to lure victims, the similar manner of killings, and the various efforts taken to conceal the deaths.
Additionally, the defense opened the door to the State’s rebuttal argument. Robinson devoted a substantial portion of his closing to challenging the sufficiency of the evidence supporting the existence of a common scheme or course of conduct. The prosecutor’s challenged remarks were proper rebuttal to Robinson’s closing argument. United States v. Sharp,
Thus we hold the prosecutor did not engage in misconduct by discussing the elements of Robinsons common scheme or course of conduct during the rebuttal portion of closing argument.
Summary of Guilt Phase Prosecutorial Misconduct Issues
In the end, we find the prosecutor made three isolated improper remarks during a jury selection process and guilt phase trial that continued for several weeks. In particular, the prosecutor made comments beyond the scope of the evidence when he: (1) speculated whether Debbie Faith witnessed her mothers murder; (2) suggested baby Tiffany was ripped from Lisa Stasis arms; and (3) discussed the contents of a letter sent to Lisa Stasi s brother. Viewed together, the one-time-only nature of each of the comments does not demonstrate that they were gross and flagrant or motivated by ill will. Also, they would have held little weight in the minds of jurors, given the State s overwhelming evidence of Robinsons guilt. The cumulative effect of these statements was not prejudicial to Robinsons fair trial rights. See State v. Kleypas,
11. Instructional Error—Guilt Phase
Robinson lodges three challenges to the district judge’s guilt phase instructions. In particular, he argues the capital murder elements instructions were deficient in failing to define “common scheme or course of conduct.” Similarly, he contends the lack of such a definition rendered those terms unconstitutionally vague. Finally, he complains the venue instruction was incomplete and confusing.
Failure to Define “Common Scheme” or “Course of Conduct” in Instructions
The district judge provided a separate elements instruction for
Robinson requested that the trial judge include the following definitions of “common scheme” and “course of conduct” for the jury:
“A common scheme exists between multiple acts if such acts are closely connected in time, place, occasion, and the nature of the activity.
“A course of conduct is a pattern of conduct composed of a series of acts over a period of time, however short, evidencing a continuity of purpose.”
Judge Anderson declined, finding the terms were not particularly difficult for a lay person to resolve. Robinson now contends tire failure to define the terms was erroneous.
1. Standard, of Revieio
“For jury instruction issues, the progression of analysis and corresponding standards of review on appeal are: (1) First, the appellate court should consider the reviewability of the issue from both jurisdiction and preservation viewpoints, exercising an unlimited standard of review; (2) next, the court should use an unlimited review to determine whether the instruction was legally appropriate; (3) then, tire court should determine whether there was sufficient evidence, viewed in the light most favorable to the defendant or the requesting party, that would have supported the instruction; and (4) finally, if the district court erred, the appellate court must determine whether die error was harmless, utilizing the test and degree of certainty set forth in State v. Ward,
2. Did “common scheme” or “course of conduct” require definition?
Because the reviewability of the issue is not in dispute, our inquiry focuses on the second step of the analysis—whether defendant s proposed instruction defining “common scheme” and “course of conduct” was legally appropriate. In assessing whether definition of instructional terms is legally appropriate, we have held that
*276 “a trial court ‘need not define every word or phrase in the instructions. It is only when die instructions as a whole would mislead die jury, or cause diem to speculate, that additional terms should be defined.’ State v. Norris,226 Kan. 90 , 95,595 P.2d 1110 (1979). We further stated that ‘[a] term which is widely used and which is readily comprehensible need not have a defining instruction.’226 Kan. at 95 .” State v. Annstrong,299 Kan. 405 , 440,324 P.3d 1052 (2014).
The legislature has not defined the phrases “common scheme” or “course of conduct.” The Notes on Use to PIK Crim. 4th 54.020, the elements instruction for capital murder, suggest instructions on definitions of terms should be given as defined in PIK Crim. 4th 54.150 (homicide definitions), which does not define “common scheme” or “course of conduct.”
We have not previously had occasion to address whether the phrases “common scheme” or “course of conduct” under K.S.A. 21-3439(a)(6) necessitate further definition. However, other state appellate courts have held that these or similar terms in their capital murder statutes are commonly understood and require no further elaboration. Duke v. State,
Robinson cites multiple dictionary definitions of the words “common,” “scheme,” “course,” and “conduct” in an effort to illustrate the terms have varied meanings and require further definition. The problem with this approach is that the meaning of the individual words is not at issue. Rather, the issue is whether the phrases “common scheme” and “course of conduct” are easily understood by lay jurors. The phrases use words in combination, not isolated definitions in combination, and, consequently, in common usage are more precise than the sum of their parts. See K.S.A. 77-
Robinson also claims this court and the legislature have confused matters by using the terms in “wide-ranging” ways. He reviews various cases and statutes in which the phrases have been used and concludes that collectively they demonstrate no one meaning can be identified. But this argument also ignores context and relies on an unacknowledged and incorrect premise that the jurors asked to construe the phrases in this capital murder trial were aware of and confused by their use in other contexts. Robinson points to nothing in the record evidencing such confusion among Robinsons jurors.
Neither the legislature nor the PIK Committee recommended a definition for “common scheme” or “course of conduct” in K.S.A. 21-3439(a)(6), implying both believed the phrases were easily understood. Consistent with this view, other state courts have held that these or similar phrases in their capital murder statutes required no further definition. Defendants proposed instruction defining “common scheme” and “course of conduct” was not legally appropriate, and we hold there was no error.
“Common Scheme” or “Course of Conduct” as Unconstitutionally Vague
In a similar vein, Robinson suggests Judge Anderson’s failure to define the terms “common scheme” and “course of conduct” rendered the capital murder statute unconstitutionally vague, in violation of his due process and Eighth Amendment rights.
1. Standard of Review
“When the application of a statute is challenged on constitutional grounds, this court exercises an unlimited, de novo standard of review. State v. Myers, 260 Kan.*278 669, 676,923 P.2d 1024 (1996), cert. denied521 U.S. 1118 (1997). We presume that legislative enactments are constitutional and resolve all doubts in favor of a statute’s validity. State v. Wilkinson,269 Kan. 603 , 606,9 P.3d 1 (2000). We will not declare a statute unconstitutional as applied unless it is clear beyond a reasonable doubt that the statute infringes on constitutionally protected rights. See269 Kan. at 606 .” State v. Cook,286 Kan. 766 , 768,187 P.3d 1283 (2008).
2. Are the Phrases “common scheme” or “course of conduct” unconstitutionally vagueP
We apply a two-part test in analyzing whether a statute is unconstitutionally vague under the Due Process Clause of the Fourteenth Amendment to the United States Constitution:
“First, the [statute] must give adequate notice to those tasked with following it. More specifically, the [statute] must ‘convey sufficient definite warning and fair notice as to the prohibited conduct in light of common understanding and practice.’ Steffes,284 Kan. at 389 (citing [City of Wichita v.] Hackett, 275 Kan. [848,] 853-54[,69 P.3d 621 (2003)]). We have recognized that [a statute] that “‘requires or forbids the doing of an act in terms so vague that persons of common intelligence must necessarily guess at its meaning and differ as to its application is violative of due process.’ ” Hackett,275 Kan. at 853 (citing State v. Dunn,233 Kan. 411 , 418,662 P.2d 1286 [1983]); see Connally v. Gen. Constr. Co.,269 U.S. 385 , 391,46 S. Ct. 126 ,70 L. Ed. 322 (1926). But on the other hand, Kansas has long held that [a statute] is not unconstitutionally vague if it employs words commonly used, previously judicially defined, or having a settled meaning in law. Hackett,275 Kan. at 853-54 (citing City of Wichita v. Lucero,255 Kan. 437 , 451,874 P.2d 1144 [1994]).
“In the second prong of our inquiry, we require that [a statutefs terms must be precise enough to adequately protect against arbitrary and discriminatory action by those tasked with enforcing it. Steffes,284 Kan. at 389 (citing Hackett,275 Kan. at 854 ); see Hill v. Colorado,530 U.S. 703 , 732,120 S. Ct. 2480 , 147 L. Ed .2d 597 (2000). We acknowledge that a law is invalid if it violates either prong. City of Chicago v. Morales,527 U.S. 41 , 56,119 S. Ct. 1849 ,144 L. Ed. 2d 67 (1999). However, ‘the more important aspect of the vagueness doctrine “is not actual notice but die odier principal element of die doctrine—the requirement that a legislature establish minimal guidelines to govern law enforcement.’” Kolender v. Lawson,461 U.S. 352 , 358,103 S. Ct. 1855 ,75 L. Ed. 2d 903 (1983) (citing Smith v. Goguen,415 U.S. 566 , 574-75,94 S. Ct. 1242 ,39 L. Ed. 2d 605 [1974]). And in analyzing tiiis second prong for vagueness, we are further mindful that ‘[t]he standards of certainty in [a statute] punishing criminal offenses are higher than in those depending primarily upon civil sanctions for enforcement.’ Steffes,284 Kan. at 389 .” City of Lincoln Center v. Farmway Co-Op, Inc.,298 Kan. 540 , 545-46,316 P.3d 707 (2013).
In elaborating further on the second part of the framework, we explained:
“ ‘[I]f arbitrary and discriminatory enforcement is to be prevented, laws must provide explicit standards for those who apply them. A vague law impermissibly delegates basic policy matters to policemen, judges, and juries for resolution on an ad hoc and subjective basis, with the attendant dangers of arbitrary and discriminatory application.’”276 Kan. at 822 (quoting Grayned v. City of Rockford,408 U.S. 104 , 108-09,92 S. Ct. 2294 ,33 L. Ed. 2d 222 [1972]).
A vagueness challenge based on the Eighth Amendment to the United States Constitution is subject to a substantially similar analysis. See Kleypas,
Robinson makes clear his challenge arises under the second part of the framework, arbitrary enforcement. As such, we must decide whether the failure of the trial judge to define “common scheme” and “course of conduct” for the jury rendered the language susceptible to arbitrary and capricious or discriminatory application by the jury.
Robinson believes the statutory language was susceptible to arbitrary application because his case fies at the boundaries of the concepts of “common scheme” and “course of conduct,” and, therefore, it was difficult for the jury to determine whether his conduct fell within them.
The Supreme Court rejected the very premise of Robinson’s argument in Williams,
“[T]he Eleventh Circuit’s... basic mistake lies in the belief that the mere fact that close cases can be envisioned renders a statute vague. That is not so. Close cases can be imagined under virtually any statute. The problem that poses is addressed, not by the doctrine of vagueness, but by the requirement of proof beyond a reasonable doubt. See In re Winship,397 U.S. 358 , 363[,90 S. Ct. 1068 ,25 L. Ed. 2d 368 ] (1970).
“What renders a statute vague is not the possibility that it will sometimes be difficult to determine whether the incriminating fact it establishes has been proved; but rather the indeterminacy of precisely what that fact is. Thus, we have struck down statutes that tied criminal culpability to whether the defendants conduct was ‘annoying’ or ‘indecent’—wholly subjective judgments without statutory definitions, narrowing context, or settled legal meanings. See Coates v. Cincinnati,402 U.S. 611 , 614[,91 S. Ct. 1686 ,29 L. Ed. 2d 214 ] (1971); Reno [v. American Civil Liberties Union,521 U.S. 844 ,] 870-871, and n.35[,117 S. Ct. 2329 ,138 L. Ed. 2d 874 (1997)].” Williams,553 U.S. at 305-06 .
Williams makes clear the pivotal question here is not whether it might be difficult for the juiy to determine if Robinson s conduct constituted a common scheme or course of conduct, but rather whether the jury can apply those concepts in a reasoned, nonarbi-trary way to the evidence it received.
Courts have consistently found that “common scheme,” “course of conduct,” and similar terms are not unconstitutionally vague. Sheriff v. Smith,
Robinson’s citation to State v. Locklear,
Defendants Challenge to Venue Instruction
The trial court’s instructions on the capital murder counts, along with the lesser included offense instructions, provided that the jury must find that the murders occurred in Johnson County, Kansas. However, the bodies of the capital murder victims, Trouten and Lewicka, were discovered in Linn County. To assist jurors on the venue issue, the district judge gave the following instruction:
“INSTRUCTION NO. 11
“If you find that the defendant committed criminal acts in one county which were a substantial and integral part of an overall continuing crime plan, and which were in partial execution of that plan, the prosecution may be in any county in which any of such acts occur.”
1. Standard of Review
Because Robinson failed to object to the venue instruction or request an alternative instruction, we review the challenge for clear error. See K.S.A. 22-3414(3); State v. Briseno,
“First, ‘the reviewing court must. . . determine whether there was any error at all. To make that determination, the appellate court must consider whether the subject instruction was legally and factually appropriate, employing an unlimited review of the entire record.’” State v. Herbel,
If error is found, we next conduct a reversibility inquiry, where
“‘the court assesses whether it is firmly convinced that the jury would have reached a different verdict had the instruction error not occurred. The party claiming a clearly erroneous instruction maintains the burden to establish the degree of prejudice necessary for reversal.’ Williams,295 Kan. 506 , Syl. ¶ 5.” Herbel,296 Kan. at 1121 .
2. Was the venue instruction erroneousP
“Venue must be proved to establish the jurisdiction of tire court; it is a question of fact to be determined by the jury, albeit the existence of jurisdiction is a question of law, subject to unlimited appellate review.” State v. Hunt,
However, in some instances, it may not be apparent where a crime was committed. The legislature has developed a number of rules to address more complicated venue questions. Relevant to this case is K.S.A. 22-2603, which provides “jwjhere two or more
The district judges venue instruction failed to incorporate either statutory provision. Instruction No. 11 is similar to the language of K.S.A. 22-2603, but there are significant differences. The statute requires two or more acts that are “requisite to the commission” of the crime. The instruction, on the other hand, focuses on acts that are a “substantial and integral part of an overall continuing crime plan.” Instruction No. 11 does not focus on a crime, which is problematic because the instruction is intended to assist jurors in deciding where the crimes occurred.
Furthermore, Instruction No. 11 failed to include the statutory presumption under K.S.A. 22-2611 altogether. The failure to do so is particularly troubling given that the prosecution occurred in Johnson County, but the bodies of Trouten and Lewicka were found in Linn County. See Hunt,
Instruction No. 11 was modeled after language from State v. Grissom,
Finally, we believe the language in Instruction No. 11 concerning where “the prosecution may be” must have been confusing to the jury. Nowhere else in the instructions does it matter where the prosecution may be, and it is reasonable to believe that a juror would conclude that issue had long since been decided. Cf. State v. Rivera,
The trial court’s capital murder elements instructions, requiring the jury find facts supporting venue, were appropriate. See Rivera,
3. Whs the venue instruction clearly erroneous?
For Robinson to prevail on this claim, however, the court must be firmly convinced that the jury would have reached a different verdict had the instruction error not occurred, and Robinson has the burden of convincing the court. See Williams,
He argues that the forensic evidence does not support a finding that the deaths occurred in Johnson County. To the contraiy, as it relates to Count III, the capital murder of Lewicka, the State presented compelling forensic and circumstantial evidence that Robinson killed Lewicka in her Johnson County apartment.
Robinson leased an apartment for Lewicka at 901A Edgebrook in Olathe. Lewicka was residing at this location at the time of her disappearance around fall 1999. In September 1999, Robinson delivered a check for that month’s rent to the property manager, Julie
On October 12, 2000, law enforcement officers searched Le-wickas apartment for trace evidence. In the southwest bedroom, one of the rooms that had been cleaned meticulously, the officers found hundreds of small reddish-brown spots on the south wall that tested presumptively positive for blood. Subsequent testing confirmed the blood matched Lewickas DNA.
When law enforcement officers discovered Lewickas body inside a metal drum at Robinson’s Linn County property, she was partially clothed in a nightshirt. Law enforcement officers also recovered a pillow and pillowcase from inside the barrel that matched the pattern of Lewickas bedsheets, which Robinson had since given to his paramour, Barbara Sandre. This circumstantial evidence lent further support to the State’s theory that Robinson had killed Lewiclca as she slept or lay in her bed at the Olathe apartment.
Other than her body, there was little evidence connecting Le-wicka’s murder to Linn County. There was a small bloodstain on a roll of duct tape recovered from Robinson’s Linn County trailer that matched Lewickas DNA. Law enforcement officers also found several strips of duct tape inside the barrel containing Le-wicka’s body. However, this evidence also was consistent with the State’s theoiy that Robinson killed Lewicka in Johnson County and transported her body to Linn County to conceal the crime.
With regard to Count II, the capital murder of Trouten, Robinson is correct that the forensic evidence did not clearly establish the location of Trouten’s murder. In fact, during closing argument, the State argued that Robinson “perhaps” killed Trouten inside her room at the Guesthouse Suites in Lenexa or inside the trailer at his Linn County property but admitted the theories were speculative. If anything, the State’s forensic evidence presented a more convincing case that Robinson killed Trouten inside his Linn County
Robinsons argument in support of clear error focuses on the forensic evidence suggesting a greater probability that Robinson killed Trouten in Linn County than in Johnson County. Robinson’s argument presumes incorrectly that the location of the murder alone is determinative of the venue question. However, K.S.A. 22-2603 provides that “where two or more acts are requisite to the commission of any crime and such acts occur in different counties the prosecution may be in any county in which any of such acts occur.” The existence of a common scheme or course of conduct connecting the murders is one of the acts requisite to the commission of capital murder under K.S.A. 21-3439(a)(6) as charged in Counts II and III. To the extent Robinson engaged in conduct within Johnson County that established or furthered the alleged common scheme or course of conduct, such evidence not only satisfies an element of the offense but also establishes Johnson County as an appropriate venue.
At trial, the State presented evidence that Robinson employed a common scheme or course of conduct characterized by luring women to Johnson County, exploiting them financially or sexually, killing them and disposing of their bodies in a similar fashion, and engaging in fraud and deceit to conceal the murders. Given that Robinson resided in and ran his businesses out of Johnson County, it is not surprising that the States evidence overwhelmingly demonstrated that he carried out this common scheme or course of conduct almost exclusively within Johnson County. For example, Robinson lured Trouten from Michigan to Johnson County with offers of employment, travel, and other benefits. To facilitate such luring, Robinson paid for Trouten to stay at the Guesthouse Suites in Lenexa; paid for a moving truck to transport Trouten’s belongings from Michigan to Johnson County; and, after her arrival, stored Trouten’s belongings in his Olathe storage unit and boarded her two dogs at an Olathe animal clinic.
Robinson also employed fraud and deceit to conceal Trouten’s murder as part of his common scheme and course of conduct. To facilitate the cover-up, Robinson disposed of Trouten’s two dogs
Moreover, as to the other victims identified in the capital counts, Robinson carried out a substantial portion of his common scheme or course of conduct in Johnson County. For example, in luring Stasi, Robinson held himself out as a successful Johnson County businessman who had established a program to provide assistance to young women with babies. To successfully lure Stasi, he paid for her to stay at the Roadway Inn in Overland Park. To conceal her disappearance, Robinson fabricated an alibi and paid a third party to provide a false statement to Overland Park police consistent with it. At the same time, while residing in Johnson County, Robinson employed an adoption ruse to conceal the disappearance of Stasis baby. To complete the scheme, Robinson had his brother execute fraudulent adoption paperwork at Robinson’s Johnson County business office and pick up the baby at Robinson’s home in Stanley.
Robinson also engaged in a variety of conduct within Johnson County to lure and then exploit Sheila and Debbie Faith financially. The State’s evidence demonstrated Robinson killed both victims to steal their Social Security benefit payments. To do so, Robinson set up a private mailbox under their names in Olathe and submitted a change of address form to the SSA directing benefit checks to this Johnson County address.
Robinson’s common scheme and course of conduct also included the financial exploitation of Beverly Bonner and, later, the use of deceit to conceal her murder. As with the Faiths, Robinson set up a private mailbox in Olathe under Bonner’s name. Bonners alimony checks were mailed to this Olathe mailbox, and Robinson deposited them into joint bank accounts set up under his and Bonner’s names. Robinson also used this mailbox to facilitate his fraudulent letter writing campaign aimed at Bonner’s family.
The State presented persuasive forensic and circumstantial evidence that Robinson killed Lewicka at her apartment in Johnson County. Furthermore, the State presented overwhelming evidence
12. Cumulative Error—Guilt Phase
Robinson argues that the cumulative effect of the pretrial and guilt phase errors require the court to reverse all of his convictions.
Legal Framework and Standard of Review
“Cumulative error, considered collectively, may be so great as to require reversal of a defendant’s conviction. The test is whether the totality of the circumstances substantially prejudiced the defendant and denied him or her a fair trial. No prejudicial error may be found under the cumulative error doctrine if the evidence against the defendant is overwhelming. State v. Cosby,
“This court utilizes a de novo standard when determining whether the totality of circumstances substantially prejudiced a defendant and denied the defendant a fair trial based on cumulative error.” State v. Brown,
Did the Aggregate Effect of Errors Deny Robinson a Right to a Fair Trial?
As we have already stated, Judge Anderson conducted proceedings with great deference toward and' respect for Robinson s fair trial rights. The results speak for themselves. In a highly complex, capital trial that continued for weeks on end, we have detected only three errors.
Robinson’s two capital murder convictions, Counts II and III, were multiplicitous with each other, and his conviction for first-degree murder, CountV, was multiplicitous with the capital convictions. However, this had no effect on jurors, and our reversal of the second capital conviction and the first-degree murder conviction
When considered together, the errors are negligible in comparison to the nature of these proceedings and the enormous weight of the evidence against Robinson. Considering the totality of the circumstances, we find the cumulative effect of the errors did not substantially prejudice Robinson or deny him the right to a fair trial.
Factual and Procedural Background—Penalty Phase
The States Case
In the penalty phase, the State alleged the existence of one aggravating circumstance: “That the defendant knowingly or purposely killed more than one person.” The State asked the jury to consider all the guilt phase evidence presented during its case-in-chief relevant to this aggravator in deciding the sentence.
The Defendant’s Case
Robinson alleged the existence of several mitigating circumstances, including:
“1. If not sentenced to death, the defendant will peacefully spend the rest of his life in prison.
“2. The defendant is likely to make a satisfactory adjustment to prison life.
“3. If the defendant is not sentenced to death, a term of imprisonment is sufficient to defend and protect the people’s safety.
“4. If the defendant receives a life sentence, he will be able to maintain a relationship with his wife, children, grandchildren and other family members.
“5. Defendants family will suffer grief and loss if he is executed.
“6. The degree to which, if any, others may have participated in the crimes and share a degree of moral culpability or blame.”
1. Maintaining family relationships and familial grief
The defense called Nancy Robinson to testify in support of mitigating circumstances 4 and 5, maintaining family relationships if
Nancy testified that she met Robinson in 1963 .in Oak Park, Illinois. They married several months later and moved to the Kansas City area in late 1963 or early 1964. Robinson and Nancy had four children. Nancy said Robinson played an important role in the lives of his children and actively participated in and attended their activities. Even when Robinson served time in state prison in the late 1980s and early 1990s, the children visited him and their relationship remained strong. All of Robinson’s children grew to be productive and contributing members of their communities.
Robinson was also involved in the lives of his grandchildren. Robinson’s youngest daughter, Christy,, had a daughter and younger son. Robinson was involved in the fives of both of Christy’s children and babysat them on a regular basis while their parents were at work. Robinson shared a particularly close relationship with Christy’s daughter, who spent time with Robinson every day. Robinson’s arrest affected her the most because she viewed Robinson as a role model or idol. She became so upset that the family arranged special contact visits, with the.approval of sheriff’s department personnel, while Robinson was in jail awaiting trial. Christy’s daughter continued to talk to Robinson by phone during trial.
Nancy testified that the prospect of Robinson’s execution has had a devastating impact on their entire family. If Robinson were sentenced to fife imprisonment, Nancy said, the family would continue to maintain a relationship with him. Nancy, in particular, always stood by Robinson. She testified on his behalf when he was convicted of fraud in Johnson County in 1986. She stayed with him after his theft conviction in Missouri and when he went back to prison after his . probation was revoked. Despite Robinson’s multiple, ongoing extramarital affairs, Nancy stayed in the relationship. Even Robinson’s conviction for capital murder did not break their marriage. Despite everything, Nancy testified that she still shared a bond with Robinson and that it would continue if the jury spared his fife.
2. Satisfactory adjustment to prison, community safety
The defense offered the testimony of expert witnesses Mark D. Cunningham and Paul Delo in support of mitigating circumstances
Cunningham had testified as an expert on more than 150 occasions. He reviewed correctional records, information about the offenses of conviction, the presentence reports, and Robinsons criminal history and educational and medical records. Cunningham also interviewed Robinson s family members and correctional officials who supervised Robinson while in custody.
Cunningham compared the case-specific facts he gathered from these records with risk assessment factors established in the field of forensic psychology and other statistical information on prison adjustment. Through this comparative analysis, Cunningham identified four key factors, in decreasing order of significance, supporting his opinion that Robinson would experience a positive, nonviolent adjustment in the prison system, including: (1) his age; (2) his past behavioral history in custody; (3) correctional staff appraisals; and (4) contact with family and children.
a. Age of Offender
Robinson was bom on December 27, 1943, and was 58 years old at the time of trial. Cunningham identified studies showing a significant reduction in the risk of prison violence among offenders who are age 45 years or older, referring to this phenomenon as the “aging effect.” This aging effect is generally consistent with data among the general population that shows a decreasing tendency for violence with increased age. Cunningham noted that research confirms this aging effect still holds true and applies equally to offenders who commit violent crimes at an advanced age, such as in Robinsons case. Delo corroborated this testimony, confirming that as an inmate ages, the risk of violence decreases. He opined that an inmate s age is the most significant factor influencing propensity for violence.
Cunningham identified Robinsons past behavioral history in prison as the second risk assessment factor relevant to his analysis. Cunningham and Delo testified that an inmate s conduct during prior incarcerations is often an indicator of future behavior.
Robinson served a 40-month term of imprisonment with Kansas Department of Corrections (KDOC) from 1987 to 1991. Thereafter, he was transferred to the Western Missouri Correctional Center for 22 months. Following his arrest in June 2000, Robinson was detained at the Johnson County jail for 22 months awaiting trial. Cunningham found it particularly relevant that Robinson served all of his time in custody after murdering Stasi because this showed he was already prone to violence before entering the prison system.
Robinson was not involved in any acts of serious violence during his 62-month stint in the state prison system or his 22-month stay in county jail. Cunningham found only a few minor disciplin-' aiy infractions in Robinsons record. First, in the Johnson County jail, Robinson was written up for bringing a salt shaker back to his cell, which he used to create a saltwater rinse for his sore throat. Second, at KDOC, Robinson received a written infraction for using a typewriter to draft 17 grievances that he distributed to other inmates. Finally, in Missouri, he received a written infraction for failing to take his prescribed medication. Delo testified that an exemplary inmate will receive five or fewer disciplinary infractions a year, making Robinson’s record one of the best he had seen during his time working within the Missouri prison system.
Instead of turning to violence, Cunningham found that Robinson used his time in custody constructively and had a positive “work adjustment” in the prison setting. Robinson worked on an inmate building crew and performed a substantial amount of computer work for the benefit of the prison. Delo testified that Robinson also took advantage of several educational and training opportunities.
c. Appraisal of Correctional Staff
Cunningham testified that correctional staffs assessment and appraisal of an inmate is a relevant factor in predicting his or her propensity for violence in prison.
Cunningham interviewed two staff members at KDOC who had supervised Robinson, and both confirmed he was an exceptional worker. One of the staff members noted that Robinson was particularly skilled in the field of computer technology and that prison officials had Robinson troubleshoot computer problems and develop software programs used by the prison. However, both of these correctional officials told Cunningham that Robinson fraudulently altered documents containing their signatures and used them to bolster his position before the parole board.
d. Relationship with Family
Cunningham identified an inmate’s relationship with family as the final assessment factor, explaining that inmates who are in routine contact with their families tend to have better prison adjustment and fewer disciplinary issues. Cunningham testified that during the 22 months Robinson spent in pretrial detention, his wife, youngest daughter, and granddaughter visited him with some regularity.
e. Other Risk Factors
Cunningham knew Robinson used computers and the Internet to perpetrate a number of his crimes of conviction. Nevertheless, he expressed little concern with Robinson’s history of computer use in prison because he would be placed in a maximum security setting, which he presumed would offer Robinson little to no op
Cunningham also testified that the violent nature of Robinson s offenses did not increase his propensity for violence in prison. Cunningham highlighted studies conducted by the United States Department of Justice that found that an inmates conviction for violent crime was not a reliable predictor of prison adjustment and did not correlate with higher rates of prison violence. Cunningham also explained that Robinson had committed violent crimes in the community before entering the prison system, yet he exhibited no propensity for violence while incarcerated.
Cunningham admitted that Robinson had a history of deception both inside and outside of the prison setting, and he predicted this behavior would continue. Delo also confirmed that as an inmate ages, he may rely more on manipulation or deception in order to survive and thrive within the prison system. However, Cunningham believed Robinson’s use of deceit inside prison was motivated primarily by his desire to secure an earlier release, and Robinson would have no such opportunity with his crimes of conviction.
Cunningham could not completely rule out the possibility that Robinson might use deceit and manipulation to further a plan of escape, but he noted that Robinson had shown no propensity for flight and cited data illustrating the extraordinarily low percentage of successful escapes from maximum security prisons.
Cunningham also had no serious concerns about Robinsons history of manipulating women inside prison, particularly Bonner. Cunningham explained that Robinson would be placed in a much higher security level, limiting his' interaction with and access to prison staff. Also, Cunningham believed that Bonner knew Robinson only as a white collar criminal. In the future, it would be harder for Robinson to manipulate women behind bars because he is widely known for luring, deceiving, and killing multiple women. However, Delo admitted that it is not uncommon for prison staff
Based on his assessment of the key risk factors, Cunningham opined that Robinson would have a positive adjustment to prison free from violence. Delo offered a similar opinion.
3. Residual Doubt
In support of mitigating circumstance 6, Robinson argued that there was residual doubt as to whether he acted alone, suggesting that his moral culpability should be diminished by or shared with his cohorts. In closing argument, Robinsons counsel highlighted evidence, including the weight of the barrels housing the bodies and the unidentified fingerprints found on the plastic sheeting inside his Raymore, Missouri, storage locker and on the roll of duct tape stained with Lewicka’s blood, as proof of others’ involvement.
4. Mercy
Finally, Robinson’s counsel asked the jury to consider mercy as an independent basis for imposing a life sentence. Robinson’s counsel acknowledged his client did not “deserve” mercy, but he asked the jury to grant it for the sake of Robinson’s family and in fight of the residual doubt surrounding his role in the capital murders.
Jury Deliberations and Verdict
The parties put on evidence in support of their penalty phase cases on October 31, 2002, and the cause was submitted to the jury on November 1, 2002.
During the evening of November 1, 2002, Juror 147 consulted a Gideon Bible that he found in the hotel room where the jury had been sequestered. Juror 147 had essentially made up his mind to vote for a sentence of death and consulted the Bible to see if anything would force him to reconsider. Juror 147 wrote down the book and verse numbers of passages he had consulted, but not the Biblical text itself, on a slip of paper that he placed inside the Bible. He testified that nothing in the Bible aided him in arriving at his sentencing decision, which remained unchanged after consulting the Bible.
In the meantime, a bailiff had observed Juror 147 enter the jury room with the Bible and informed the district judge, who removed the juror, along with the Bible, around 9:20 a.m., approximately 5 minutes after the juiy had resumed deliberations. The district judge called each juror independently and inquired into the matter before allowing the parties to make their own inquiry. One juror thought Juror 147 might have opened the Bible at one point and quoted from one of the verses in the jury room, but he was not confident about the accuracy of this fact. The other 10 jurors testified that Juror 147 did not read from or quote any verse from the Bible during deliberations that morning or at any time prior.
The defense moved for a mistrial on the penalty phase proceeding only. The district judge found that Juror 147 had brought the Bible into the jury room but had not read or quoted from it during deliberations, and the statement Juror 147 made in reference to the Bible occurred after the parties had arrived at a unanimous decision on sentence. Judge Anderson, relying on the then-recently published opinion in State v. Kleypas,
However, Judge Anderson provided the following supplemental instruction:
“What the Bible says about the appropriateness of a death penalty in a particular case is not a legitimate concern of a penalty phase jury. The law specifies when the death penalty is appropriate. A jury may not independently consult the biblical scriptures for guidance in reaching its life and death decision.”
Judge Anderson delivered the supplemental instruction to the jury and released them to continue deliberations. A short time later, the jury returned a verdict of death on both capital murder counts.
The court sentenced Robinson on January 21, 2003. The court imposed a sentence of death on the capital murder convictions, Counts II and III. Robinson was sentenced to 246 months in prison for the aggravated kidnapping of Suzette Trouten, Count I; 7 months for the theft of Vicki Neufelds property, Count IV; a life sentence with parole eligibility after 15 years for the first-degree premeditated murder of Lisa Stasi, Count V; and a pre-Guide-hnes sentence of 5 to 20 years or a post-Guidelines sentence of 13 months for the continuing offense of aggravated interference with parental custody, Count VI. Robinson was further ordered to pay restitution in the amount of $9,122.24.
During sentencing, neither the court nor the parties addressed whether the crimes of conviction were sexually motivated. After sentencing, Judge Anderson designated Counts I, II, and III as sexually motivated in the journal entry of judgment.
Penalty Phase Issues
13. Juror Misconduct
Robinson contends that the district judge erred in denying his motion for mistrial founded on Juror 147¾ alleged misconduct regarding his use of the Bible.
Legal Frameioork and Standard of Review
“K.S.A. 22-3423(l)(c) permits a trial court to declare a mistrial because of prejudicial conduct, in or outside the courtroom, which makes it impossible to proceed with the trial without injustice to the defendant or the prosecution. Ap*298 plying the statute, a trial court must engage in a two-step analysis. First, the trial court must decide if there is some fundamental failure of the proceeding. If so, in the second step of the analysis, the trial court must assess whether it is possible to continue the trial without an injustice. This means that if there is prejudicial conduct, the trial court must determine if the damaging effect can be removed or mitigated by admonition or instruction to the jury. If not, the trial court must determine whether the degree of prejudice results in an injustice and, if so, declare a mistrial.” State v. Ward,292 Kan. 541 , Syl. ¶ 1,256 P.3d 801 (2011), cert. denied132 S. Ct. 1594 (2012).
“On appeal, the trial courts decision denying a motion for mistrial is reviewed under an abuse of discretion standard.” State v. Williams,
Did Juror 147’s Use of the Bible Constitute Juror Misconduct?
“Juror misconduct is a broad label which has been used to describe communications with jurors from outsiders, witnesses, bailiffs, or judges; and actions by jurors in the unauthorized viewing of premises, or reading of newspaper articles.” State v. Fenton,
Robinson argues Juror 147 committed misconduct by referring to the Bible at his hotel room after deliberations had concluded for the day, by bringing the Bible into the jury room at the outset of the second day of deliberations, and by making comments to other jurors about his interpretation of what the Bible says about the concept of mercy. The State concedes that Juror 147 engaged in misconduct. We note, however, that our precedent does not clearly establish that the States concession is legally compelled. See Kleypas,
Did Juror 147’s Conduct Substantially Prejudice Robinsons Fair Trial Rights?
A juror’s use of or reliance on the Bible during penalty phase de
Because Robinson asserts error of a constitutional magnitude, we can affirm his death sentence only if “there is no reasonable possibility that the juror’s misconduct affected the outcome of the trial.” See Williams,
Robinson claims he was prejudiced by Juror 147’s consultation of the Bible, his decision to bring it into the jury room, and his comments referencing it during deliberations. As to Juror 147’s independent review of the Bible after deliberations had concluded for the day, courts have been reluctant to condemn such conduct. In Billings v. Polk,
As to Juror 147’s decision to bring the Bible into the juiy room, the district judge found, based on the jurors’ testimony, that they did not read from or use it as a resource during deliberations. This finding is supported by substantial competent evidence and is entitled to deference. See Venters v. Sellers,
Finally, as to Juror 147’s comments regarding his view of what the Bible says about mercy, there is no reasonable possibility they affected the jurors’ sentencing decision. The juror did not read from the Bible or quote any particular verse. Instead, he made a brief remark expressing his opinion or interpretation about what the Bible says regarding mercy. See, e.g., Bieghler v. State,
We embraced a similar rationale in Kleypas,
Here, Juror’ 147’s comments were even more benign because he did not quote a Bible verse but, instead, gave his interpretation of biblical passages. In addition, Juror 147’s comments were very brief in nature, did not lead to ongoing discussions among jurors, and were made only after the jury had taken a vote in which all
Furthermore, the courts curative instruction provided additional assurance that Juror 147’s conduct did not prejudice Robinson’s right to a fair penalty phase proceeding. Within minutes after Juror 147 had entered the juiy room with the Bible, Judge Anderson had removed him and confiscated the Bible and his notes. The district judge spent the next 5 hours conducting a thorough examination of each juror to assess the extent to which each or the group had relied upon the Bible in the course of deliberations. Judge Anderson’s inquiry was supplemented by the parties’ own examination of the jurors. Armed with this information and fully informed of the circumstances, Judge Anderson determined the proceedings could continue without injustice to Robinson. Nevertheless, out of an abundance of caution, he delivered a supplemental written instruction directing jurors to decide defendant’s sentence without
In some contexts, juror instructions are insufficient to cure the taint created by prejudicial information. However, courts have not found jurors’ use of the Bible during deliberations to be immune to curative instruction. In Lara-Ramirez, the First Circuit reviewed a district court’s decision to declare a mistrial based on the fact that a juror brought a Bible into the jury room, referred to specific portions of the text, and told fellow jurors that they should consider what God says in the Bible in their deliberations. In reversing the order granting a mistrial, the First Circuit found the district court had employed a legally incorrect presumption that curative instructions would be inadequate after the jury had embarked upon deliberations. “Our case law does not support such a restrictive view of curative instructions. Although the issue does not arise often, [citation omitted], we have held that curative instructions are an appropriate remedy when jurors are exposed, during their deliberations, to extraneous materials.”
Robinson argues the curative instruction was ineffective because before making inquiry of each juror, Judge Anderson assured each that he or she had done nothing wrong. However, when read in context, it was apparent that the jurors were nervous and, in some instances, defensive. Judge Anderson made these remarks to calm the jurors so their responses would be forthright and complete, allowing him to make an informed decision based on an accurate recitation of the facts. Also, the district judge delivered the curative instruction after making such remarks to jurors, and the sequence of events made clear that jurors were obligated to set aside biblical influences.
Plere, Juror 147 consulted the Bible personally and did not engage in conversations with any nonjuror, let alone his personal minister, about the Bible’s stance on the death penalty. This fact is important because Hensley recognized a legally significant distinction between a juror’s personal resort to religious values and his or her decision to consult a minister for guidance in deciding the sentence.
Viewing the totality of the circumstances, we are confident that Juror 147’s conduct was harmless beyond a reasonable doubt. See Chapman v. California,
Robinson challenges the sufficiency of the evidence supporting the State’s lone aggravating circumstance—that defendant knowingly or purposely killed more than one person. More particularly, Robinson argues we have defined “aggravating circumstance” so narrowly that the State s evidence did not fall within the scope of the definition.
Standard of Review
“The standard of review on appeal as to the sufficiency of evidence regarding an aggravating circumstance is whether, after review of all the evidence, viewed in the fight most favorable to the prosecution, the appellate court is convinced that a rational factfinder could have found the existence of the aggravating circumstance beyond a reasonable doubt.” Kleypas,
However, to the extent Robinson’s argument is dependent on an interpretation of the aggravating circumstances statute, we review his challenge de novo. See Dodge City Implement, Inc. v. Board of Barber County Comm’rs,
Was the Evidence Sufficient to Support the State’s Aggravating Circumstance?
The State’s lone aggravating circumstance is set out in K.S.A. 21-4625(2), which provides that “[aggravating circumstances shall be limited to the following: ... (2) The defendant knowingly or purposely killed or created a great risk of death to more than one person.”
To establish the existence of this aggravating circumstance, Robinson believes the statute requires the State to prove that the killing of more than one person occurred during the course of the charged murder. More specifically, Robinson seems to believe the statute limits the operation of the aggravator to situations in which more than one person is killed essentially at the same time. He then argues that Stasi, Sheila Faith, Debbie Faith, and Bonner were not killed during the course of, or in conjunction with, the murders
Robinsons application of the statute is flawed. He cites to our hard 40 precedent, State v. Brady,
Here, the State’s evidence established that all of the murders charged in the capital counts (the primary capital victims, Lewicka and Trouten, along with the other victims, Stasi, the Faiths, and Bonner) were connected together as part of a “common scheme or course of conduct” under K.S.A. 21-3439(a)(6). The existence of such a common scheme or course of conduct demonstrates a sufficient nexus between Robinsons killing of more than one person, the aggravating circumstance, and the charged capital offenses. As such, we find K.S.A. 21-4652(2) applies to all of the murders identified in the capital charges and hold that the State’s evidence was sufficient to support the existence of the “multiple murders” aggravating circumstance. Cf. State v. Gleason,
Robinson claims the prosecutor committed several acts of misconduct that deprived him of his right to a fair penalty phase proceeding and requests the court vacate his death sentences. Particularly, Robinson believes he was prejudiced by misstatements of the law concerning mitigating circumstances during voir dire, improper cross-examination of mitigation witnesses, and the prosecutors closing argument remarks.
Standard of Review
We apply the traditional two-step framework in analyzing Robinson s penalty phase prosecutorial misconduct challenges, considering first whether the prosecutor exceeded the permissible scope of his or her authority by engaging in the challenged conduct and, if so, whether defendant suffered prejudice as a result. Kleypas,
However, in the prejudice analysis, the framework varies slightly from that used in the guilt phase analysis. To the extent the court employs a harmless error analysis as part of the prejudice inquiry, we have described the standard as follows:
“Thus, the standard of review and the ultimate question that must be answered with regard to whether prosecutorial misconduct in the penalty phase of a capital trial was harmless is whether the court is able to find beyond a reasonable doubt that the prosecutorial misconduct, viewed in the light of the record as a whole, had little, if any, likelihood of changing the jury’s ultimate conclusion regarding the weight of the aggravating and mitigating circumstances. In this determination, the overwhelming nature of the evidence is a factor to be considered, although its impact is limited. Also, in making die determination as to whether an error was harmless, it is important to recognize that the question for the reviewing court is not what effect the constitutional error might generally be expected to have upon a reasonable jury but, rather, what effect it had upon the actual verdict in the case at hand. Sullivan v. Louisiana,508 U.S. 275 , 279,124 L. Ed. 2d 182 ,113 S. Ct. 2078 (1993). ‘The inquiry, in other words, is not whether, in a trial that occurred without the error, a [verdict for death] would surely have been rendered, but whether die [death verdict] actually rendered in this trial was surely unattributable to die error.’508 U.S. at 279 .” Kleypas,272 Kan. at 1087-88 .
Alleged Misconduct during Closing Argument
Robinson argues that the prosecutor engaged in prejudicial mis
1. Did the prosecutor improperly comment on Robinsons demeanor?
During the State s rebuttal portion of the penalty phase closing, prosecutor Morrison argued:
“When the defendant cried, cried one time during this trial, he didn’t ciy when there was testimony about Lisa Stasi. He didn’t cry when there was testimony about Izabela Lewicka’s body was taken out of that barrel. He didn’t ciy when there was testimony about Suzette Trouten—when her family testified—when her body was taken out of that barrel or Beverly Bonner or Sheila Faith or Debbie Faith. He cried for himself. That says it all. He doesn’t care anything about anybody but himself. Manipulation and deceit, they go hand in hand with the defendant throughout these last 20 years.”
Robinson argues these remarks commented improperly on defendants silence and injected remorse as a noristatutoiy aggravating circumstance. We agree the remark was improper, but on different grounds. The prosecutors comment pertaining to the one occasion Robinson cried during trial was certainly beyond the scope of the penalty phase evidence. See State v. Whitaker,
However, the remarks were brief and isolated. The prosecutor referenced Robinsons demeanor on only one occasion at the end of his rebuttal closing argument. See State v. Chanthaseng,
The brief and isolated nature of the comment also leads us to conclude that it bore little weight in the minds of jurors during their consideration of the evidence supporting the aggravating and mitigating circumstances. This is particularly true given that the remarks comprised a few lines of a closing argument in a multi-week trial recorded in thousands of pages of transcript. See State v. Washington,
2. Did the prosecutor make arguments unsupported by the evidence?
Robinson challenges three instances where the prosecutor allegedly advanced an argument unsupported by the evidence.
During rebuttal closing, prosecutor Morrison argued against Robinson s impassioned plea for mercy during his closing, and in the process used the movie Tender Mercies as a rhetorical device:
“There’s an old movie out several years that had Robert Duvall, he was a down and out alcoholic country singer and the movie was called Tender Mercies. And in the movie he talks about how har'd this guy’s life has been and how he was a success at one time. He drank it all away. Now, he’s living in some shack with some divorced woman and her little kid and he helps her kind of. He talks in that movie about tender mercies in life, how life is full of tender mercies, these tender mercies are things like being able to hear the rain on the ceiling, getting out of bed in the morning, filling your lungs with air and standing up and stretching or maybe laying in bed for a few extra minutes. Tender mercies are about being able to have a drink of coffee in the morning. Tender mercies are about being able to have visits with loved ones, read letters from them. He wants you to extend all those things to him. He says, gosh, you know, you got you need to, let me live because I’m going to be peaceful in prison, although I haven’t demonstrated that.”
The defense objected, but only to the prosecutor’s remark about Robinson claiming he would be peaceful in prison. The district judge sustained the objection and directed the prosecutor to proceed.
The prosecutor continued:
“I’ve got a history of incredible violence, but let me see my family. When you think of those tender mercies, six dead people in this case, six dead people in this case, they don’t have those mercies o[r] they don’t get to listen to the rain.”
Defense counsel again objected. The district judge sustained the objection, explaining that the prosecutor was beginning to move past a discussion of the aggravating circumstance and entering into victim impact. As discussed below, we have since clarified that a prosecutor may properly introduce evidence of and malee argument on victim impact during the penalty phase.
Robinson argues that the prosecutors Tender Mercies speech constituted misconduct because it was a “lengthy imaginary script from an actual movie,” the type we disapproved of in Kleypas. To the contrary, we disagree that the prosecutors comments were akin to those we found improper in Kleypas. There the prosecutor invited jurors to speculate what the victim “ 'must have drought when
Here, Morrison’s argument did not speculate as to the victims’ thoughts and did not offer an imaginary dialogue from the deceased. Instead, he used the Tender Mercies film to illustrate why the aggravating factor of multiple murders should outweigh Robinson’s closing argument appeals for mercy and a life sentence. See State v. Hilt,
b. “Z bet the [families of the victims] wouldn’t agree” Comment
The defense devoted a substantial portion of its penalty phase case putting on evidence suggesting Robinson posed a low risk of violence in prison. In the first portion of the prosecutor’s closing argument, he challenged this evidence and commented:
T bet you Bev Bonner s family wouldn’t agree with that. I bet you the Troutens wouldn’t agree with drat. I bet you the Lewiclcas wouldn’t agree widr that or the Faiths, or the Stasis, I bet they wouldn’t agree with that.”
Robinson contends the remarks were beyond the latitude afforded prosecutors in arguing the evidence.
It is a well-established rule in this State that error is committed when a prosecutor injects his or her personal opinion into the closing argument. See State v. Longoria,
Nevertheless, the conduct was not prejudicial to Robinson. The prosecutor made the comments on one occasion in response to the defense’s mitigation theory; the defense lodged no objection; and the remarks did not run afoul of tire district judge’s prior rulings. We find the remarks were not gross or flagrant or the product of ill will. Moreover, while beyond the wide latitude afforded prosecutors in discussing the evidence, the comments were made in response to expert testimony concerning defendant’s propensity toward violence in prison. Though not insulating the comments from a claim of prosecutorial misconduct, these circumstances mitigate the prejudicial force of the comments. See State v. Williams,
c. Comments about the Seventy of Robinsons Capital Murders
During penalty phase opening statements, the prosecutor explained that the purpose of the penalty phase under Kansas’ capital sentencing scheme is to distinguish between capital murders that warrant a life sentence and those that warrant a sentence of death. The prosecutor repeated this explanation at the outset of closing argument.
During the rebuttal portion of penalty phase closing argument, the prosecutor challenged Robinson’s mitigation case and emphasized the significance of the multiple murder aggravating circum
“Is this a severe capital murder? Is it one of greater enormity than the—is it one of greater gravity than the average? Of course it is. Is somebody who Mils in a course of conduct that lasts almost two decades the worst Mnd of murderer imaginable? Does he deserve the death penalty? We all lcnow the answer to that question. We all laiow the answer to that question.”
In his final remarks to the jury, the prosecutor returned to the puipose of the penalty phase proceedings under Kansas’ statutory scheme.
“This process is all about finding just punishment, fairness, and I’m sure we would all agree that capital punishment should be reserved for the most severe crimes. It should be reserved for the most severe crimes, only the most heinous of acts should be punished with that sentence. Obviously with this, if not him, then who? I’ll leave you with that thought.”
Robinson believes that these remarks, both those explaining the purpose of tire penalty phase process and tiróse commenting on the gravity of Robinsons crimes, improperly called on the jury to compare Robinson’s murders to other capital murders that were not part of this record.
We disagree. Morrison’s remarks explaining tire purpose of the penalty phase reasonably conveyed to jurors that the process served as a mechanism to narrow the class of individuals eligible to receive a sentence of death by comparing aggravating and mitigating circumstances. See State v. Scott,
The prosecutor’s other challenged remarks simply advanced the appropriate argument that the aggravating circumstance was so abhorrent that this case warranted imposition of a sentence of death, notwithstanding defendant’s mitigation evidence. Through the remarks, the prosecutor tied together the purpose of the penalty
Robinson believes the prosecutors attempt to answer his own rhetorical question—“Is this a severe capital murder?”—injected his.own personal opinion based on his experience as a prosecutor. However, when viewed in context, the prosecutor was using a rhetorical device to emphasize the weight of the multiple murders evidence and to illustrate that under the narrowing function of Kansas’ capital sentencing scheme, a death sentence was warranted. See Hall v. Luebbers,
Robinson also suggests that the prosecutors final remark—“[I] f not him, dren who?” —appealed to the jurors’ sense of duty to maintain dre death penalty as a viable sentencing option under state law, contrary to our holding in Scott,
Accordingly, we hold that these comments fell within the wide latitude afforded prosecutors in arguing the evidence.
3. Did the prosecutor improperly attack Nancy RobinsonP
During Robinson’s penalty phase case, Nancy Robinson testified to tire character of her husband as a good father, grandfather, and family man. She also informed jurors that she and other family members would continue to maintain relationships with Robinson and be spared grief if he were sentenced to life imprisonment. The State effectively challenged the credibility and reliability of her opinions on cross-examination.
During the initial portion of the State’s penalty phase closing argument, the prosecutor commented on Nancy Robinson and the credibility of the opinions she provided to the juiy.
“Then we had Nancy Robinson, in some ways a tragic figure, and in some ways a sad figure, in some ways a pathetic figure, who takes the term ‘stand by your man’ to a whole new level. In many ways if you look at the evidence in this case, Nancy Robinson is just another of the many victims of this man (indicating), just another victim.
“She’s up here ciying (indicating), lives probably been ruined because of what he has done, because of what he has done to her and that family. Has she been manipulated? Has she been deceived? Look at the letter that I put in yesterday; read the note. That will answer that question for you. She had been manipulated to stand by after a continuum of 5,10,15, 25 year streams of girlfriends right under her nose, BDS&M relationships, prison terms, probation revs, trials, the ‘stand by him,’ is she a victim? Yep. After conviction of multiple murders that are of the most heinous yesterday, she tells us, well, I’m not sure if I want a divorce or not.
[[Image here]]
“Decide for yourselves. When I asked her, you know, you testified for him
Defense counsel objected midway through these comments after the prosecutor mentioned Nancy Robinsons uncertainty as to whether she would divorce Robinson. The district judge overruled the objection, finding the comment within the scope of the evidence.
Robinson argues these remarks were improper because they communicated the theme that Nancy Robinson’s pleas to spare her husband’s fife should be disregarded because “the prosecutor held her in suspicion.”
Robinson seems to misconstrue the prosecutors argument. He was not attempting to implicate Nancy Robinson in her husbands criminal activity. Instead, the comments challenged the credibility and reliability of her opinion regarding Robinson’s character as a good family man. His comments were founded on her cross-examination testimony and reasonable inferences from it. The argument was well within the latitude afforded prosecutors in arguing the evidence. See State v. Todd,
4. Did the prosecutor improperly attack defense counsel’s argument?
Finally, Robinson takes issue with prosecutor Morrison’s personalized attack of arguments advanced by defense counsel. During
Comments that disparage the arguments of the defense or the role of defense counsel in the adversarial process are improper. State v. Knox,
Nevertheless, it was not prejudicial. The prosecutors remark was isolated, and it was incomplete because the statement was interrupted by the defenses objection and district judges ruling. We find the comment was not gross or flagrant. Because of its isolated and incomplete character, along with the fact that the prosecutor continued on in compliance with the district judge’s ruling, the remark also fell short of establishing ill will. Nor would the comment have weighed heavily in the minds of jurors. Had the prosecutor completed his statement, Robinson might have had a more viable argument. However, the interruption left jurors only with the knowledge that the prosecutor was offended by some argument the defense had made, a relatively benign statement. Considering the totality of the circumstances, we hold that the comment was harmless beyond a reasonable doubt. See Kleypas,
Alleged Misconduct during State’s Cross-Examination
Robinson asserts that the prosecutor engaged in prejudicial misconduct when making assertions of fact in questions posed during cross-examination of defendants mitigation witnesses. Robinson identifies five specific instances of this alleged misconduct, each addressed in turn.
We apply the same two-part standard when reviewing claims of prosecutorial misconduct based on a prosecutor’s questioning of witnesses on cross-examination. State v. Edgar,
1. Did the prosecutor commit misconduct during the cross-examination of Nancy Robinson?
During the defense’s mitigation case, Nancy Robinson testified to defendant’s character as a good family man, father, and grandfather. During cross-examination, the prosecutor asked, “[Wjould it affect your opinion of your husband if you knew that he had taken [their granddaughter] to liaisons with one of his BDS&M girlfriends?”
The defense objected, and the district judge held a bench conference. The prosecutor informed the district judge it had a witness who could substantiate the factual basis of the question, i.e., that during the course of their BDS&M relationship, Robinson brought his infant grandchild to their BDS&M liaisons on more than one occasion. Judge Anderson ruled that the defense had opened the door to the inquiry, which was properly calculated to elicit relevant evidence to impeach Nancy Robinson’s opinion of Robinson’s character as caring grandfather. Based on the prosecutor’s proffer, the district judge allowed the inquiry, and Nancy Robinson testified that she did not know whether her opinion would be affected by this fact unless she knew the entirety of the circumstances.
A prosecutor’s questions must be relevant and supported by a
The record demonstrates otherwise. The prosecutor made a proffer of the testimony that supported his good-faith basis for the question at the time of the objection. The district judge not only found that the prosecutor had established a good-faith basis for his questioning, but also ruled appropriately that the inquiry was calculated to elicit relevant evidence impeaching Nancy Robinson’s testimony regarding Robinsons character as a good.grandfather.
Moreover, the following day, the prosecutor intended to introduce testimony from Sandra Shields to establish that Robinson brought his infant grandchild with him on more than one BDS&M liaison. The State intended to introduce this testimony to rebut the defenses evidence that the Johnson County Detention Center allowed Robinson to have contact visits with his grandchild, giving rise to the inference that they shared a special relationship. The prosecutor provided a more detailed proffer of Shields’ testimony, but the district judge ruled that it was not proper rebuttal to the defense’s evidence of Robinson’s contact visits. While inadmissible for that purpose, the proffer confirms that the prosecutor had a good-faith basis for his cross-examination of Nancy Robinson.
Robinson takes issue with the fact that the jury never heard the good-faith basis for the questions posed to Nancy Robinson, citing State v. McCaslin,
2. Did the prosecutor commit misconduct during the cross-examination of Mark Cunningham P
The defense called Cunningham to testify that Robinson would make a positive, nonviolent adjustment to prison. During direct examination, defense counsel asked Cunningham whether Robinson would have access to the Internet. Cunningham responded, “No, sir,” explaining that prisoner communications are very carefully monitored in a maximum security setting and that it would be negligent to allow a prisoner who had used the Internet to facilitate his crimes to have access to the same tool inside prison. Cunningham also said that whatever computer access defendant would have, would be restricted, especially the Internet.
During cross-examination, prosecutor Welch asked Cunningham about Internet access within tire Kansas Department of Corrections institutions.
“Q. Now, you talked a little bit with [defense counsel] about tire defendant’s access or potential access to the computers should he be incarcerated. I land of got the impression that perhaps you hadn’t spoken with Kansas DOC about specific access to computers?
“A. No, ma’am, I have not.
“Q. We're not sure whether he would have access to computers or what type of access he would have or not, correct?
“A. Not definitively to Kansas as a general—I mean, a lot of prisons across tire United States on a pretty routine basis there is not access to computers in prison that there are in our homes, and particularly Internet access, but I have not questioned Kansas specifically about their computer policy with inmates.” (Emphasis added.)
“Gosh, if they [recommendation letters fraudulently created or altered by Robinson] would have been real, the people would have said good things about it. What does that tell us? Model inmate, somebody who should be allowed to peacefully live out his life in prison, somebody who won’t be a threat. You’ve never heard us say for a second that we’re concerned about the defendant attacking] somebody in prison [and] starting a gang or riot. That’s not his way. His way is manipulation, his way is deceit that often ends in tragic consequences. You decide. I thought it interesting that Mr. Cunningham didn’t take two minutes to decide whether or not his bait of choice, the computer, will even be available for him in prison. Would you agree that that’s his lure of choice?” (Emphasis added.)
Robinson argues that the prosecutors use of the term “we’re,” instead of “you’re,” in questioning Cunningham improperly suggested that both the State and Cunningham personally thought it possible that Robinson could have Internet access in prison. He also believes prosecutor Morrison’s comments during closing argument were improper if, in fact, KDOC prohibited Internet access to prisoners. Robinson then cites to a KDOC policy from 2002, attached to the briefing, which appears to prohibit Internet access for inmates.
The problem for Robinson is that the court is limited to record evidence in analyzing the prosecutorial misconduct challenge, and the KDOC policy was never introduced as evidence during the penalty phase. As to prosecutor Welch’s questioning of Cunningham, her use of the word “we’re” rather than “you’re” is of little significance. Robinson offers no support for his claim that the prosecutor lacked a good-faith basis for her questioning, and even if he did, the expert’s testimony on direct implied that he had not researched KDOC policy specifically, providing the prosecutors with a good-faith basis for the inquiry on cross-examination.
Based on the foregoing, the prosecutor’s questions to Cunningham and the closing argument remarks were well within the appropriate bounds of cross-examination witnesses and closing argument. Robinson has failed to demonstrate misconduct on this basis.
During the cross-examination of Nancy Robinson, prosecutor Morrison asked whether she reported to authorities that Robinson came home with an infant baby at the time of Stasis disappearance in January 1985. The district judge overruled the defenses general objection, finding tire question relevant.
Robinson argues that the prosecutor did not have an adequate basis for asking the question and that it improperly implied that Nancy Robinson was an accomplice to defendants crimes. However, the State’s evidence had established that Robinson returned home with an infant around the time of Lisa Stasi’s disappearance. Her testimony also implied that she did not report this incident to law enforcement. The record confirms the prosecutor’s good-faith basis for the inquiry.
The prosecutor’s question was also relevant. Contrary to Robinson’s assertion, the prosecutor did not ask the question to implicate Nancy Robinson in any criminal activity. Instead, the question was designed to challenge the credibility of Nancy Robinson and her testimony that her husband was a good family man. As such, the prosecutor did not engage in any misconduct.
4. Were questions about Social Security benefit checlcs improper?
The record evidence established that Robinson murdered Sheila and Debbie Faith and, thereafter, deposited their Social Security benefit checks into various accounts under his control. Two of these checks were cashed in Florida, around the time defendant and his wife were there attending a wedding. During cross-examination, the prosecutor asked Nancy Robinson if she was there when defendant cashed those two checks. The defense lodged no objection.
Robinson now alleges that the prosecutor supplied no factual basis for the questioning. The above summary of the record evidence suggests the contrary. Moreover, the defense did not object to the question at trial, and the prosecution had no reason to affirmatively supply a factual basis for the inquiry. See Kleypas,
5. Were questions related to Cunningham’s written report im-properP
During the State’s cross-examination of Cunningham, prosecutor Welch explored the expert’s qualifications, methodology, and fee. Through this questioning, the State established that Cunningham earned $11,000 for his services. Prosecutor Welch then asked Cunningham whether he had prepared a written report, to which he answered, “No, ma’am.” Prosecutor Welch tiren asked, ‘Were you asked by defense counsel not to write a report?,” to which Cunningham again responded, “No, ma’am.”
Robinson argues the prosecutor lacked a good-faith basis to assert as fact that defense counsel advised Cunningham not to produce a written report. However, the prosecutor’s question did not assert this as fact. Instead, the prosecutor asked the question in a fact-neutral manner, ‘Were you asked by defense counsel not to write a report?” This allowed Cunningham to respond, “No ma’am,” dispelling any notion that defense counsel had instructed the expert not to prepare a written report. The prosecutors inquiry was proper.
Robinson cites State v. Atkins,
In the end, Robinson has failed to establish misconduct as it relates to any of the five challenges alleging that prosecutors lacked a good-faith basis for facts asserted within their cross-examination questioning of Robinsons mitigation witnesses.
Alleged Misstatements of the Law during Voir Dire
Robinson argues the prosecutor committed prejudicial misconduct by misstating the law relating to mitigating circumstances during voir dire. Specifically, he contends that the prosecutor: (1) mischaracterized mitigating circumstances as those pertaining to the crime itself; and (2) improperly suggested jurors could assign mitigation evidence no weight whatsoever.
We apply the same two-part standard of review for alleged pros-ecutorial misconduct during voir dire. State v. Simmons,
1. Did 'prosecutors define mitigating circumstances improperly?
Robinson first contends the prosecutor misstated the law in summarizing the concept of mitigating circumstances during voir dire.
A prosecutors misstatement of die law is improper and satisfies the first prong of the two-part prosecutorial misconduct standard. See State v. Cosby,
Robinson identifies three occasions where prosecutor Morrison
Robinsoris argument lacks merit. The prosecutor’s description of mitigating circumstances as those that diminish the moral culpability of the offense is entirely consistent with the definition set forth in KLeypas. Contrary to Robinsons assertion, the prosecutor’s definition did not exclude circumstances outside the facts of the crime itself.
Robinson argues the prosecutor reinforced this allegedly narrow construction by following up his definition with hypothetical questions that focused on the facts of the crime rather than the background and character of the defendant. The argument is misplaced. When Juror 41 suggested she would automatically vote for the death penalty regardless of the circumstances, prosecutor Morrison provided a hypothetical comparing two contract killings: one where a drug dealer contracted the murder of a police officer and tire otherwhere a sexually abused woman contracted the murder of her abuser. The prosecutor asked Juror 41 if she would view those hypothetical cases the same in terms of punishment or, instead, would consider the circumstances unique to each. The prosecutor was not attempting to provide a legal definition of mitigating circumstances but, instead, was properly exploring whether the veniremember was mitigation-impaired. In fact, the second hypothetical actually highlighted the defendant’s social history and background as a victim of sexual abuse and was not limited to the facts of the crime itself. The prosecutor did not exceed the bounds afforded to him in questioning veniremembers.
Second, Robinson objects to the prosecutor’s discussion of aggravating and mitigating circumstances during voir dire of the thirteenth small group panel, which included petit Jurors 87 and 92. Prosecutor Morrison asked Juror 82 whether he would consider aggravating and mitigating circumstances and if he agreed that every case is different. After responding in the affirmative to both
Finally, Robinson contends that petit Juror 246 was exposed to similar misstatements of the law. During voir dire of the twenty-second small group panel, prosecutor Morrison made the following comments while describing the capital sentencing scheme:
“The second phase is after a defendant has been convicted of capital murder. And in that phase, evidence is heard called evidence of aggravating circumstances and evidence of mitigating circumstances. Aggravating circumstances will be those things that tend to favor a death sentence. Mitigating circumstances will be those things that will tend to favor a life sentence. Everybody kind of understand? Worse stuff generally is aggravated. Things that tend to lessen guilt or excuse behaviors tend to be mitigation. Understand? Everybody with me?” (Emphasis added.)
The prosecutor’s description of mitigating circumstances was consistent with Kansas law. Kleypas,
We see no error in the prosecutor’s remarks to the small group panels regarding the concept of mitigating circumstances.
2. Did the prosecutor comment improperly on weight assigned to mitigating circumstancesP
Robinson also challenges comments prosecutor Morrison made during voir dire of the fourth small group panel, which he sees as suggesting that a juror could assign little or no weight to mitigating circumstances evidence.
“Does everybody here understand it is for you to determine what, if any, weight you give to an aggravating circumstance or a mitigating circumstance? It is for you to determine what, if any, weight you give. But you must be willing to consider tiróse things. That’s the question.”
Contraiy to Robinson, we find these comments were consistent with established law. In Johnson v. Texas,
Lockett and its progeny stand only for the proposition that a State may not cut off in an absolute manner the presentation of mitigating evidence, either by statute or judicial instruction, or by limiting the inquiries to which it is relevant so severely that the evidence could never be a part of the sentencing decision at all.’ [Citations omitted.]”
See Lockett v. Ohio,
The prosecutors remarks were consistent with this precedent and in line with our definition of mitigating circumstances and controlling precedent defining the jury’s role in assessing the weight of evidence offered in mitigation. There was no prosecutorial misconduct on these grounds.
16. Challenges to Penalty Phase Instructions
Robinson advances four challenges to the penalty phase instructions given to tire jury. We address each challenge in turn.
Standard of Review
In reviewing challenges to juiy instructions in the penalty phase of a capital trial, we have employed the following standard of review:
“In considering a [preserved] claim that a juiy instruction in the penalty phase of a capital trial prevented the jury from giving proper consideration to mitigating evidence, our standard of review is whether there is a reasonable likelihood that the jury has applied die challenged instruction in a way diat prevents the consideration of constitutionally relevant evidence.’ Boyde v. California,494 U.S. 370 , 380,110 S. Ct. 1190 ,108 L. Ed. 2d 316 (1990). However, we consider the instructions as a whole and do not isolate any one instruction. Even if erroneous in some way, instructions do not result in reversible error if they properly and fairly state the law as applied to die facts of the case and could not reasonably have misled the jury. State v. Edgar,281 Kan. 47 , 54,127 P.3d 1016 (2006).” Scott,286 Kan. at 104-05 .
Robinson first argues the penalty phase instructions created an unreasonable risk that the juiy would fail to recognize it must find that aggravating factors outweighed mitigating factors beyond a reasonable doubt in order to impose a death sentence.
The Kansas death sentencing scheme requires that the jury make two findings beyond a reasonable doubt in arriving at a sentence of death.
“In Kansas, the death penalty may be imposed only if the jury unanimously finds beyond a reasonable doubt that (1) the aggravating circumstances alleged by the State exist and (2) the existence of such aggravating circumstances is not outweighed by any mitigating circumstances found to exist. K.S.A. 21-4624(e).” State v. Gleason,
One historical interpretive note is warranted. Robinson’s trial was conducted after Kleypas,
Robinson’s argument arises under Instruction No. 10, which provides: “The State has the burden to prove beyond a reasonable doubt that there are one or more aggravating circumstances and that they outweigh any mitigating circumstances believed to exist.” The instruction was based on the recommended instruction in PIK Crim. 3d 56.00-E and mirrored the language of the applicable statute, K.S.A. 21-4624(e) (Furse 1995), with one minor alteration.
Robinson believes this language is ambiguous because “beyond a reasonable doubt” only clearly modifies the State’s burden to
Robinson offers little aside from speculation to suggest jurors would adopt his interpretation of the instructions rather than the one chosen by the district judge, the PIK Committee, and the legislature. See State v. Scott,
Robinsons argument does not rise above the level of speculation. The assistant district attorneys argument notwithstanding, a commonsense interpretation of the language in Instruction No. 10 is that the State s burden of proof beyond a reasonable doubt applies to both object clauses of the sentence—that aggravators exist and that aggravators outweigh mitigating circumstances. That interpretation is clearly confirmed by language in Instruction No. 12, which provides: “[I]f one or more jurors is not persuaded beyond a reasonable doubt that aggravating circumstances outweigh mitigating circumstances, then you should sign the appropriate alternative verdict form,” and Instruction No. 8, which states that “[m]itigating circumstances are to be determined by each individual juror when deciding whether the State has proved beyond a reasonable doubt that the death penalty should be imposed.”
Reading the instructions together, we find no reasonable likelihood that jurors applied the instructions in a way that prevented consideration of constitutionally relevant evidence.
In Kleypas,
“[a]ny instruction dealing with the consideration of mitigating circumstances should state (1) they need to be proved only to the satisfaction of the individual juror in the juror’s sentencing decision and not beyond a reasonable doubt and (2) mitigating circumstances do not need to be found by all members of the jury in order to be considered in an individual jurors sentencing decision.”
We have repeated the advisement in almost every death penalty decision since. See Scott,
The trial judge had the benefit of the Kleypas opinion at trial and included the following paragraph in the mitigating circumstances instruction, Instruction No. 8:
“The determination of what are mitigating circumstances is for you as jurors to decide under the facts and circumstances of the case. Mitigating circumstances are to be determined by each individual juror when deciding whether the State has proved beyond a reasonable doubt that the death penalty should be imposed. The same mitigating circumstances do not need to be found by all members of the jury in order to be considered by an individual juror in arriving at his or her sentencing decision. You may consider any mitigating circumstance which you believe to exist, regardless of whether it has been proved beyond a reasonable doubt.”
Robinson argues that Instructions Nos. 10, 12, 13 and the verdict forms conflicted with Instruction No. 8 because language used in those instructions referring to “mitigating circumstances believed to exist” implied that mitigating circumstances must be unanimously found by the jury. Robinson compares this case to the instructions in Scott. But in Scott, the trial court did not include any instruction informing the jurors that it was unnecessary they agree on mitigating factors. Robinson also relies on Abu-Jamal v. Horn,
We disagree with Robinson. Instruction No. 8 clearly informs the jurors that mitigating circumstances “are to be determined by each individual juror” and “do not need to be found by all members of the jury in order to be considered by an individual juror.” Viewing the instructions collectively, there is no reasonable likelihood that the jury applied them in a way that prevented the consideration of constitutionally relevant evidence.
Instructions' Alleged Encouragement of a Death Verdict
In his third challenge to the penalty phase instructions, Robinson argues the language used to convey th,e contours of the sentencing decision confronting the jury created a presumption of death and improperly influenced the juiy to arrive at such a determination. Robinson focuses on language in Instructions Nos. 12 and 13 and in the four verdict forms that describes a jury decision not to impose the death penalty as an inability to reach a decision. Robinson characterizes this language as speaking “of a death sentence as if it were something that the jury should strive to achieve, and a life sentence as a failure or inability to reach that objective.”
Robinson recognizes the primaiy shortcoming of his argument, that the instructions given by the trial judge were based on the language of the statute providing for the penalty phase hearing, which provides:
“If, by unanimous vote, the jury finds beyond a reasonable doubt that one or more of the aggravating circumstances enumerated in K.S.A. 21-4625 and amendments thereto exist and, further, that the existence of such aggravating circumstances is not outweighed by any mitigating circumstances which are found to exist, tire defendant shall be sentenced to death; otherwise, the defendant shall be sentenced as provided by law. The jury, if its verdict is a unanimous recommendation of a sentence of death, shall designate in writing, signed by the foreman of the jury, tire statutory aggravating circumstances which it found beyond a reasonable doubt. If, after a reasonable time for deliberation, the jury is unable to reach a verdict, the judge shall dismiss the jury and impose a sentence of imprisonment as provided by law and shall commit tire defendant to the custody of the secretary of corrections.” (Emphasis added.) K.S.A. 21-4624(e) (Furse 1995).
“Kansas jurors, presumed to follow their instructions, are made aware that: a determination that mitigators outweigh aggravators is a decision that a life sentence is appropriate; a determination that aggravators outweigh mitigators or a determination that mitigators do not outweigh aggravators—including a finding that aggravators and mitigators are in balance-—is a decision that death is the appropriate sentence; and an inability to reach a unanimous decision will result in a sentence of fife imprisonment.”548 U.S. at 179-80 .
Contrary to Robinson s argument that jurors are not given a way to express a decision for a life sentence, Marsh suggests they are told exactly how to do that. Cf. Bobby v. Mitts,
Robinson has not established that there is a reasonable likelihood the juiy has applied the challenged instruction in a way that prevented the consideration of constitutionally relevant evidence.
Challenge to Instruction No. 12
In supplemental briefing, Robinson challenged Instruction No. 12, which provided:
“As to each count, if you find unanimously beyond a reasonable doubt that the aggravating circumstance claimed by the State exists and that it outweighs mitigating circumstances believed to exist, then you shall impose a sentence of death and sign the appropriate verdict form.
“However, if one or more jurors is not persuaded beyond a reasonable doubt*334 that aggravating circumstances outweigh mitigating circumstances, then you should sign the appropriate alternative verdict form indicating the jury is unable to reach a unanimous verdict sentencing the defendant to death. In that event, the defendant will not be sentenced to death but will be sentenced by the court as described in Instruction 9.” (Emphasis added.)
Robinson argues that the “shall” in the first paragraph of Instruction No. 12 improperly forbade the jury from exercising its historic nullification power. See State v. Smith-Parker,
In addition, Robinson argues the “should” in the second paragraph of tire instruction misstated Kansas law and improperly slanted the instruction toward the death penalty. Ideally, the instruction should have employed the term “shall” in discussing both the life verdict and the death verdict, consistent with K.S.A. 21-4624(e). However, when the instructions are read together as a whole, they made clear to jurors that there were two sentencing options available and that jurors’ ultimate sentencing decision was dependent on the jurors’ application of the evidence to the statutory weighing equation. As such, Instruction No. 12 was unlikely to create juror confusion and did not create a reasonable likelihood that jurors would have applied it in a way that prevented consideration of constitutionally relevant evidence. Despite the absence of error under these facts, we caution that similar instructions should conform with the statutory language, for under a different set of facts, the
17. Sentencing Under Allegedly Void Law
Robinson makes a novel, albeit unpersuasive, argument that this courts decision in State v. Marsh, 278 Kan. 520,
Standard of Review
Robinson s argument is founded in part on statutory construction and application of caselaw under Kansas’ capital sentencing scheme. “To the extent resolution of this issue requires interpretation of the capital sentencing statutes or application of caselaw, our review is unlimited.” State v. Burnett,
Sentencing Under an Allegedly Void Capital Murder Scheme
As mentioned above, in State v. Kleypas,
In State v. Marsh,
It is apparent most, if not all, of Robinson’s premises are incorrect. According to Robinson, Marsh leads to the conclusion that Kleypas should have declared K.S.A. 21-4624(e) unconstitutional. The decision in Kleypas did declare the weighing equation of K.S.A. 21-4624(e) unconstitutional. Marsh,
Accordingly, we find no basis to vacate Robinson’s sentence on this asserted error.
18. Cumulative Error—Penalty Phase
Robinson argues the cumulative effect of penalty phase errors requires the vacation of his death sentences.
“Cumulative error, considered collectively, may be so great as to require reversal of a defendants conviction. The test is whether the totality of the circumstances substantially prejudiced the defendant and denied him or her a fair trial. No prejudicial error may be found under the cumulative error doctrine if the evidence against the defendant is overwhelming. State v. Cosby,
“This court utilizes a de novo standard when determining whether the totality of circumstances substantially prejudiced a defendant and denied the defendant a fair trial based on cumulative error.” State v. Brown,
Did the Cumulative Effect of Errors Prejudice Robinsons Fair Trial Rights?
In analyzing tire penalty phase proceedings, we presumed without holding drat Juror 147 s use of the Bible constituted juror misconduct. Nevertheless, the circumstances surrounding his use of and comments regarding the Bible, including the fact that they were isolated, brief, and made after the jurors’ vote had revealed they were in unanimous agreement as to sentence, combined with the district judges curative instruction, mitigated any prejudice. Likewise, the prosecutor made improper remarks during closing, but those comments were not gross and flagrant and would have had little weight in the minds of jurors when considered individually and collectively. In light of the length and complexity of these proceedings, and the abundant evidence against Robinson on the aggravating circumstance when compared with the relatively weak evidence in his favor on mitigation, we hold that the totality of the circumstances did not substantially prejudice Robinson or deny him the right to a fair penalty phase proceeding.
19. Designation of Robinson as a Sex Offender
The district judge sentenced Robinson on January 21, 2003. During the sentencing hearing, the State did not argue and the district judge did not find that any of the crimes of conviction were sexually motivated. Nevertheless, in the journal entry of judgment,
Standard of Review
“Whether a sentence is illegal is a question of law over which this court has unlimited review.” State v. Howard,
Improper Designation of Convictions as Sexually Motivated
We have confirmed repeatedly that “the actual sentencing occurs when the court pronounces the sentence from the bench. [Citations omitted.]” State v. Garcia,
Before a conviction may be deemed sexually motivated, the district judge must make such a finding based on the evidence. See State v. Patterson,
This was not a situation where the context of the sentencing hearing made clear that the district judge intended to find the convictions were sexually motivated but failed to designate them as such when pronouncing sentence because of a mere oversight or technical error. See Garcia,
The State concedes the error. Accordingly, we vacate that portion of Robinson’s sentence and remand for the trial court to file a corrected journal entry.
20. The State’s Cross-Appeal
In its cross-appeal, the State argued that Judge Anderson’s rulings limiting the prosecution’s ability to argue victim impact evidence during penalty phase closing arguments were erroneous.
We settled this issue in State v. Scott,
In light of the foregoing, we deem the issue to be abandoned or otherwise no longer of statewide importance, and it is hereby dismissed.
CONCLUSION
The outcome of this appeal is a testament to Judge Anderson’s diligence and commitment to Robinson’s fair trial rights. The caution he exercised and the preventative measures he employed were
In sum, we affirm Robinson’s capital murder conviction charged in Count II. We reverse his capital murder conviction charged in Count III and his first-degree murder conviction charged in Count V as unconstitutionally multiplicitous with the capital murder conviction in Count II. All remaining convictions are affirmed. We affirm Robinson’s death sentence under his capital murder conviction in Count II. We vacate only that portion of Robinson’s sentence designating certain of his crimes sexually motivated and remand so that the trial court can correct the journal entiy.
Affirmed in part, reversed in part, vacated in part, and remanded with directions.
* * ⅜
Concurrence Opinion
concurring: I agree with the decision reached by the majority and die analysis Justice Stegall has written for the court. I write separately to address the majority’s holding that the prosecutor’s closing argument pertaining to occasions when Robinson cried and did not cry during the trial was beyond the scope of the penalty phase and served no purpose but to inflame the passion of the jurors and divert their attention from sentencing. Specifically, I write to emphasize why, in my opinion, any comment regarding die demeanor of a nontestifying defendant amounts to
Robinson never took the stand during his trial. During the penalty stage of his final closing argument, the prosecutor declared to the jury:
“When the defendant cried, [he] cried one time during this trial, he didn’t cry when there was testimony about Lisa Stasi. He didn’t cry when there was testimony about Izabela Lewicka’s body was taken out of that barrel. He didn’t cry when there was testimony about Suzette Trouten—when her family testified— when her body was taken out of that barrel or Beverly Bonner or Sheila Faith or Debbie Faith. He cried for himself. That says it all. He doesn’t care anything about anybody but himself. Manipulation and deceit, they go hand in hand with the defendant throughout these last 20 years.”
Preliminarily, I address the States argument that these rebuttal comments were proper because they were made in response to defendants closing argument. That contention is not strongly supported by the record but, even if true, the comments were still improper. See State v. Longoria,
During closing argument the prosecutor may discuss “admitted evidence as long as the remarks accurately reflect the evidence, accurately state the law, and are not intended to inflame the passions or prejudices of the jury or divert the jury from its duty to decide the case based on the evidence and the controlling law.” (Emphasis added.) State v. Friday,
When a prosecutor argues facts not in evidence, misconduct is
Here, the prosecutors comments about the defendant crying and not crying—while seated at counsel table—were not about evidence that came from the witness stand but rather about what the prosecutor said he observed and his opinion about these observations. In essence, the prosecutor made himself an eyewitness and an expert witness who was not subject to the rules of evidence or cross-examination. Of course, jurors may see a defendant laugh, ciy, yawn, stretch, sit without expression, or visit with counsel. From their own observations, jurors may form opinions about a defendant. These observations are a natural consequence of a jury trial; however, a prosecutor should not draw attention to these appearances and behaviors—which may have gone unnoticed by the jurors—and then pontificate about what these actions mean. See Novotny,
While I agree with the majority that the prosecutor’s closing comments were improper and that the misconduct does not warrant a reversal in this case, my concerns go beyond tiróse expressed by the majority. Commenting on the courtroom demeanor of a nontestifying defendant defies the purpose of closing argument, so neither party should be allowed to expressly or implicitly refer to it. Indeed, the only proper comment about the courtroom demeanor of a nontestifying defendant is that the jurors should not consider it in reaching a decision.
* * ⅞
Dissenting Opinion
dissenting: I agree with the majority’s reversal of the capital murder conviction under Count III, which included the
The majority jumps the rails at the start of its journey by describing the capital murder charges as follows: “The State charged Robinson with two counts of capital murder, one count for the intentional, premeditated murder of Suzette Marie Trouten (Count II) and the other for the intentional, premeditated murder of Izabela Lewicka (Count III).” Slip op. at 18. It dren recites that “tíre murders of Trouten and Lewicka were, each part of a common scheme or course of conduct that also included the intentional, premeditated murders of Beverly J. Bonner, Sheila Faith, Debbie Faith and Lisa Stasi.” Slip op. at 18. The majority is apparently implying that the defendant was guilty of the capital murder of Trouten and the capital murder of Lewicka and that the murders of the four other women simply served as proof of a common scheme or course of conduct. Later, the majority refers to Trouten and Le-wicka as the “principal capital murder victims,” declaring that their killings completed the elements of capital murder in each count. Slip op. at 237-38. Although the majority’s characterization of the capital murder charges comports with a fair reading of the State’s complaint, it is not supported by the plain language of the capital murder statute. See K.S.A. 21-3439(a)(6).
I begin with the statutory definition of the precise crime for which the defendant was purportedly charged, convicted, and sentenced to death. That starting point is critical because it is a legislative function to define crimes. See State v. Bolin,
Given its collective experience discerning the plain language of statutes, what should jump out at the majority is that, first and foremost, the crime requires tire State to prove “the killing of more than one person.” Pointedly, the legislature did not say that capital murder is the tolling of one person after having previously tolled one or more other persons. It did not say that capital murder is the tolling of one person as part of a common scheme or course of conduct involving the tolling of others. Rather, the legislature said that tire State must prove that the defendant tolled at least two persons, and the crime-defining statute makes absolutely no qualitative distinction between those two or more victims. In other words, proof of tire intentional, premeditated murder of each and every victim is a required essential element of the charged crime of capital murder equal in importance to every other element. As the prosecutor charged Count II, tire States burden to prove that the defendant tolled Bonner, the Faiths, and/or Stasi was no less (or no more) tiran its burden to prove defendant tolled Trouten. Consequently, the designation of Trouten as a “principal capital murder victim” is a phantom concept, manufactured by the State s charging document and perpetuated here by the majority, but totally devoid of any legal support.
Granted, a complaint “drawn in the language of the statute[] shall be deemed sufficient.” K.S.A. 22-3201(b). And here, the prosecutor incorporated most of the statutory words into the complaint, albeit not in the same order as set forth in the statute. Neverthe
The rule of law has always been that the district court must sentence a person within the maximum punishment allowable by the law in effect when that person committed the crime for which sentence is being imposed. See Cooper v. Werholtz,
In this case, when defendant killed Bonner, the Faiths, and Sta-si, the maximum penalty for those murders was life in prison. Indeed, in this very case, the district court sentenced the defendant to a hard 15 fife sentence for the killing of Stasi. But the majority vacated that sentence in favor of a death sentence. Given that all of the elements of Stasi’s intentional, premeditated murder had to be proved in order to fulfill the elements of tire capital murder charge, the previously completed intentional, premeditated murder of Stasi was a lesser included offense of the charged capital murder. See K.S.A. 21-3107(2)(b) (“A lesser included crime is: ... a crime where all elements of the lesser crime are identical to some of the elements of tire crime charged.”). And a person “may be
To rationalize the retroactive application of the death penalty to murders that pre-dated the legislative authority to impose that draconian penalty, the majority fashions a completed-crime theory of prosecution, whereby a murder completed years earlier is subsequently utilized as an element of a capital murder that is “completed” after the fact by adding a new killing. Pointedly, the majority cites to no Kansas case that has permitted such a pioy in any context, much less a capital case. Instead, curiously, the majority points to a statute of limitations statutory provision, K.S.A. 21-3106(6), as direct authority for converting a previously completed crime into an element of a newly defined, more serious crime. The majority’s manufactured rationale is flawed.
First, the statutory provision forming the foundation of the majority’s theory is a subsection of a statute that is entitled “Time limitations for commencement of prosecutions.” K.S.A. 21-3106. In other words, the majority’s magical provision declaring that an offense is committed when every element occurs is direct authority only when a court is determining whether the time limit for prosecuting an offense has expired. But K.S.A. 21-3106(1) states unequivocally that “[a] prosecution for murder . . . may be commenced at any time.” (Emphasis added.) Thus, we have no need to ruminate on when the current capital murder was committed for statute of limitation purposes because there is no statutory time limitation on prosecuting capital murder. Quite simply, then, K.S.A. 21-3106(6) is not applicable here.
Perhaps the majority intended to apply the statute of limitations provision by analogy, i.e., as persuasive support for its “completed crime” theory of retroactively imposing the death sentence. If so, I submit that a statutory provision that is facially more analogous to the determination of which crime is applicable is found in K.S.A. 21-3102(4), which addressed the scope and application of the Kan
“This code has no application to crimes committed prior to its effective date. A crime is committed prior to the effective date of the code if any of the essential elements of the crime as then defined occurred before that date. Prosecutions for prior crimes shall be governed, prosecuted and punished under the laws existing at the time such crimes were committed.” K.S.A. 21-3102(4).
Granted, this court has construed that provision to be applicable only to the adoption of the entire new criminal code rather than applying to any subsequent amendments to crimes within the code. State v. Noah,
Next, even accepting that K.S.A. 21-3106(6) might have something to do with the question presented to us in this case, it actually confirms that tire murders of Bonner, the Faiths, and Stasi should be deemed “committed” before the adoption of the death penalty. Every element of first-degree premeditated murder had “occurred” before the adoption of capital murder. And to the extent that the majority contends that the prior killings had not fulfilled their role as its purported “second element” of capital murder prior to Trouten s murder, the opinion contradicts itself.
The majority describes that “second element” as a requirement that “these killings be part of the same act or transaction or multiple acts or transactions connected together or constituting parts of a common scheme or course of conduct.” Slip op. at 237. But previously, in discussing the sufficiency of the evidence, the majority asserted drat there was enough evidence that “the jurors could have found that all of the murders were related to one another in
To bolster its contention that the State can increase the penalty for a completed first-degree premeditated murder, i.e., after the murder has been “committed,” the majority resorts to cases from foreign jurisdictions that are not on point. As the majority points out, the crime involved in State v. Zelinka,
Likewise, the crime involved in People v. Grant,
In that vein, the majority’s assertion that “the last act or event necessary to trigger application of K.S.A. 21-3439(a)(6) was the murder of Trouten” because she was killed after the enactment of capital murder skews the plain statutory language. Slip op. at 239. To belabor the point, the statute required “the killing of more than one person,” not the lulling of one person after having killed others. When the prosecutor included the killings of Bonner, the Faiths, and Stasi in the complaint, all of the elements of capital murder were effectively pled, without considering the killing of Trouten.
The majority rejects Robinson’s proffer of United States v. Husted,
Even if one is seduced by the majority’s interpretation of the capital murder statute, I contend that my present-tense interpretation is certainly a reasonable reading of the statute. In that circumstance, the rule of lenity “ ‘requires the court to interpret [the statute’s] meaning in favor of the accused.’” State v. Reese,
“ ‘[D]eath is a different kind of punishment from any other which may be imposed in this country. ... From the point of view of tire defendant, it is different in both its severity and its finality. From the point of view of society, the action of the sovereign in taking the life of one of its citizens also differs dramatically from any other legitimate state action. It is of vital importance to tire defendant and to the community that any decision to impose the death sentence be, and appear to be,*350 based on reason rather than caprice or emotion.’ Gardner v. Florida,430 U.S. 349 , 357-358 [1977] (opinion of STEVENS, J.).” Beck v. Alabama,447 U.S. 625 , 637-38,100 S. Ct. 2382 ,65 L. Ed. 2d 392 (1980).
The majority not only fails to employ the rule of lenity, it bends over backward to create a way to affirm the capital conviction. That tack baffles me, especially given that the State did not need to ask this court to retroactively apply the capital murder statute. Both Trouten and Lewicka were killed after the enactment of the capital murder statute. Consequently the prosecutor could have avoided the need to use preenactment killings to satisfy the “killing of more than one person” element of capital murder by simply charging the murders of Trouten and Lewicka in one capital count, i.e., alleging that Robinson killed both Trouten and Lewicka as part of a common scheme or course of conduct. Then, tire killings of Bonner, the Faiths, and Stasi could have been the subject of four separate counts of first-degree, premeditated murder without being vulnerable to a multiplicity or double jeopardy challenge. The reason for splitting the death-eligible murders into two separate counts of capital murder is not readily apparent. Obviously a death sentence can only be imposed once; the State’s drive to obtain two death sentences accomplished nothing beyond creating grist for the appeal mill.
In short, if the State is going to kill its own citizens, even those who commit heinous and unfathomable acts, it is not unreasonable to require that the State strictly comply with the laws that authorize the imposition of that ultimate punishment. Here, the prosecution did not strictly conform with the law, and it is this courts duty to throw a flag and call that foul. I would reverse the remaining capital murder conviction and remand for resentencing as a first-degree premeditated murder. That course of action would permit the first-degree premeditated murder conviction and accompanying life sentence for Stasis killing to be affirmed and would permit the defendant to be convicted for Lewicka’s killing, albeit for the lesser included offense of first-degree premeditated murder.
Even if the State could clear the “killing of more than one person” hurdle, I believe it stumbles in its attempt to tie the Trouten murder to the others to meet the majority’s “second element.” I
Finally, although there are other aspects of the majority opinion with which I take exception, I see no reason for further argument here. I do, however, take the liberty of using this platform to echo the sentiments that Justices Breyer and Ginsburg expressed in their dissent in the recent case of Glossip v. Gross,
The Glossip dissent opined that in 1976, when the United States Supreme Court upheld the death penalty, “the Court thought that the constitutional infirmities in the death penalty could be healed,” and it “delegated significant responsibility to the States to develop procedures that would protect against those constitutional problems.”
Cruel—Lack of Reliability
On the first point, the dissent noted the obvious, i.e., that “tire finality of death” makes it a qualitatively different punishment that requires a heightened need for reliability.
Interestingly, “exonerations occur far more frequently where capital convictions, rather than ordinary criminal convictions, are at issue.”
Granted, there are other factors that explain the inordinate number of death penalty exonerations, one of which is the practice of death-qualification of the capital jury, i.e., no one can serve as a juror unless he or she is willing to impose the death penalty. Research has led to tire conclusion that ‘“[f]or over fifty years, empirical investigation has demonstrated that death qualification skews juries toward guilt and death.’”
If one expands the analysis beyond cases establishing actual innocence, the instances in which the law was not followed in capital cases is breathtaking. “Between 1973 and 1995, courts identified prejudicial errors in 68% of the capital cases before them.”
Cruel—Arbitrariness
“The arbitrary imposition of punishment is the antithesis of the rule of law.”
Reconciling the death penalty with the rule of law under our Kansas Constitution is no less imperative. Like elsewhere, the gatekeeper in this State is the prosecutor, who has unfettered discretion in any capital-eligible case to seek, or to not seek, the death penalty. To state the obvious, unfettered discretion is fertile ground for sprouting arbitrariness. In my view, Kansas is fortunate to have so many competent attorneys who are willing to engage in public service as prosecutors. Nevertheless, those popularly elected public servants cannot be totally immune to the intense public pressure generated by high-profile cases. A system that does not safeguard against such potential arbitrariness cannot withstand constitutional scrutiny.
Cruel—Excessive 'Delays
Ironically, the solutions to the problems of unreliability and unfairness “almost inevitably lead to a third independent constitutional problem: excessively long periods of time that individuals typically spend on death row, alive but under sentence of death.”
The “lengthy delays create two special constitutional difficul
The second problem is that lengthy delays “undermine the death penalty’s penological rationale, perhaps irreparably so.”
With respect to deterrence, decades of studies have been unable to establish reliable statistical evidence to prove one way or the other whether capital punishment deters potential killers. But common sense would dictate that, where a person sentenced to death “is two or three times more likely to find his [or her] sentence overturned or commuted than to be executed,” and “has a good chance of dying from natural causes before any execution (or exoneration) can take place,” the deterrent effect of a death penalty statute would be de minimis.
Likewise, while “[Retribution is a valid penological goal,” one
In short, “[t]he upshot is that lengthy delays both aggravate the cruelty of the death penalty and undermine its jurisprudential rationale.”
Granted, some uninformed, chest-pounding death penalty proponents will demand that the delays between sentencing and execution be shortened, if not eliminated. One ploy would be to seek a time limit on an appellate court’s consideration of a death penalty appeal. But doing so would only increase the already too high incidence of unreliable and arbitrary death penalties and “risk causing procedural harms that also undermine the death penalty’s constitutionality.”
Unusual—Decline in Death Penalty Use
The Eighth Amendment proscribes punishments that are cruel and unusual, whereas § 9 of the Kansas Constitution Bill of Rights proscribes punishments that are cruel or unusual. The Glossip dis
I would reiterate what I said in State v. Carr,